SOME
LETTERS
,
Containing
An
Account
of
what
seemed
most
Remarkable
in
Travelling
through
SWITZERLAND
,
ITALY
,
Some
parts
of
GERMANY
,
&c.
In
the
Years
1685.
and
1686.
Written
by
G.
Burnet
,
D.
D.
to
the
Honble
R.
B.
The
Third
Edition
,
Corrected
,
and
Altered
in
some
places
by
the
Author
.
To
which
is
added
,
an
Appendix
,
containing
some
Remarks
on
Switzerland
and
Italy
,
writ
by
a
Person
of
Quality
,
and
communicated
to
the
Author
.
Together
with
a
Table
of
the
Contents
of
each
Letter
.
AMSTERDAM
Printed
for
the
Widow
Swart
,
Bookseller
in
the
Beurs
Stege
,
1688.
A
TABLE
Of
the
Contents
of
all
the
LETTERS
.
The
First
LETTER
.
From
Zurich
.
THE
Desolation
that
is
to
be
seen
all
the
way
from
Paris
to
Lions
,
occasion'd
by
the
oppression
,
which
the
People
lye
under
,
p.
1
,
2.
A
short
Account
of
some
of
the
Rarities
,
and
Inscriptions●t
●t
Lions
.
The
Authors
opinion
concerning
an
●●usual
and
obscure
Inscription
,
p.
2
,
3.
A
●●ssage
in
Vegetius
de
Re
Militari
,
misprinted
in
●ll
the
publick
Editions
,
corrected
from
a
〈◊〉
at
Grenoble
,
p.
3.
Of
Geneva
.
Their
●●amber
of
the
Corn.
The
moderation
of
the
Government
in
the
price
they
●ell
it
at
,
compared
with
the
exorbitant
Rates
imposed
by
the
Pope
in
all
his
Territories
upon
Grain
,
the
buying
and
vending
whereof
he
monopolizeth
to
himself
,
p.
4
,
5.
How
the
profit
arising
from
Corn
,
with
the
other
Revenues
of
the
State
,
are
applyed
to
the
benefit
of
the
Publick
,
and
not
to
the
Enriching
particular
men
,
ibid.
The
Learning
and
Knowledge
of
the
Citizens
,
beyond
what
is
found
commonly
elsewhere
.
Their
publick
Justice
,
personal
Vertue
and
Sobriety
,
and
Severity
to
open
lewdness
.
Their
way
of
selling
Estates
;
and
the
Security
of
Titles
there
,
above
what
is
in
other
places
.
The
Constitution
of
their
Government
,
with
the
Method
of
Electing
Members
into
their
several
Councils
,
and
of
Chusing
their
Sindics
,
and
by
whom
,
p.
5
,
to
8.
A
Description
of
Lausanne
,
with
some
account
of
the
Lake
,
tha●
lyes
between
it
and
Geneva
,
p.
9
,
10.
The
perpendicular
height
of
the
Hill
Maudit
,
p.
10.
Of
th●
Canton
of
Bern
;
Its
Extent
,
Government
,
an●
Manner
of
Electing
Persons
into
the
several
Degrees
of
Magistracy
;
with
the
Advantages
accruing
to
those
chosen
into
Bailiages
.
Th●
Wealth
of
their
peasants
how
attained
.
Th●
T●mper
and
Constitution
of
the
People
in
general
.
The
application
of
their
Women
to
domestick
Affaits
,
and
Disposition
of
their
Men
fo●
War
,
p.
10
,
to
15.
Their
Military
Lists
,
and
wha●
number
they
can
bring
into
the
Field
,
Arm'd
an●
Disciplined
,
upon
a
sudden
Emergency
,
and
general
Summons
.
The
oversight
of
the
Gov●rnment
,
in
suffering
the
French
to
possess
themselves
of
the
Franche
Comt●
,
after
they
were
Masters
of
Alsace
;
and
how
they
were
partly
brib'
into
it
,
and
partly
wheedled
,
p.
16
,
17.
Of
th●
War
between
the
Canton
of
Bern
,
and
the
Canton
of
Schwits
1656.
being
occasioned
by
a
La●
made
by
the
Popish
Cantons
,
rendring
it
capit●●
to
any
to
change
their
Religion
,
&
making
the●●
goods
confiscable
,
p.
19
,
20.
A
Description
of
the
Town
of
Bern.
The
Great
Church
.
The
Dominicans
Chappel
,
with
the
famous
Hole
that
went
to
an
Image
in
the
Church
,
from
one
of
the
Cells
of
the
Dominicans
,
p.
21
,
22.
The
Difference
betwixt
the
Dominicans
and
Franciscans
,
about
the
maculate
or
inmaculate
Conception
of
the
Virgin
.
The
Story
of
Ietzer
,
with
a
large
account
of
the
horrid
Cheat
and
imposture
of
the
Dominicans
,
for
which
several
of
them
were
executed
at
Bern
1509.
p.
22
,
to
30.
That
Switzerland
is
better
peopled
than
France
or
Italy
,
tho
Countries
incomparably
more
rich
,
and
better
scituated
.
Which
proceeds
from
the
Gentleness
of
the
Government
in
the
First
,
and
intolerable
and
oppressive
Severity
of
it
in
the
two
latter
,
p.
30
,
31.
Of
Soloturn
and
Friburg
,
two
of
the
chiefest
Popish
Cantons
;
The
strange
Bigottry
of
the
people
there
,
and
their
gross
and
sottish
Idolatry
and
Superstition
.
How
the
Iesuites
multiply
in
those
Places
,
and
from
the
number
of
ten
,
to
which
they
were
limited
at
Soloturn
,
and
one
thousand
Livres
a
year
allowed
for
their
Maintenance
,
they
are
not
only
grown
numerous
,
but
become
so
rich
,
that
they
are
raising
a
Colledg
and
Church
,
which
will
cost
400000
Livres
,
p.
31
,
32.
Of
the
Wealth
of
some
other
Religious
Houses
in
Soloturn
,
and
of
the
Fortification
they
are
rasing
about
the
Town
,
p.
33.
Of
the
Government
of
that
Canton
,
and
of
the
ill
Administration
of
Justice
there
,
beyond
what
is
in
the
Protestant
Cantons
,
ibid.
Of
●aden
,
which
tho
the
Seat
of
the
general
Diet
of
the
Cantons
,
yet
is
not
one
of
them
,
but
a
Batliage
belonging
to
eight
of
the
ancient
Cantons
,
p.
33
,
34.
Of
the
Canton
of
Zurich
.
It
s
Wealth
.
The
number
of
disciplined
Men
,
which
it
can
bring
into
the
Field
,
upon
24.
hours
warning
.
The
Nature
of
its
Magistracy
,
and
the
Regulation
of
their
allowances
.
Their
Trade
by
means
of
a
large
Lake
.
Their
Manufactory
of
Crape
,
and
its
goodness
,
p.
34.
The
scituation
of
the
Town
of
Zurich
.
The
Manners
and
Customs
of
the
Inhabitants
,
and
their
Freedom
from
Luxury
and
Vanity
.
The
Magistracy
of
the
City
.
The
division
of
the
whole
Canton
.
It
s
honour
,
in
not
being
debauched
by
French
Money
,
to
alter
the
ancient
Capitulations
with
that
Crown
.
Their
Justice
and
Vertue
in
applying
the
ancient
Revenues
of
the
Church
to
pious
uses
.
Their
prudence
in
keeping
the
Edifices
of
their
Hospitals
mean
,
and
expending
their
Charity
upon
maintaining
the
poor
that
ar●
in
them
,
p.
35.
Of
the
Salary
of
their
Ecclesiasticks
,
and
the
great
Labour
they
are
obliged
unto
,
p.
36.
Several
Letters
,
written
by
the
most
Eminent
of
the
English
Reformers
to
Bullinger
,
preserved
among
the
Archives
of
the
Dean
and
Chapter
in
which
they
lament
the
retaining
the
Popish
Vestments
,
and
the
aversion
they
found
in
the
Parliament
,
to
all
the
Propositions
that
were
made
for
the
Reformation
of
Abuses
.
And
Iewel
having
declared
in
one
,
how
the
Queen
refused
to
be
called
Head
of
the
Church
,
adds
,
that
it
could
not
be
ascribed
to
any
Mortal
,
being
only
due
to
Christ
,
p.
36
,
37
,
38.
Of
the
disagreement
of
ancient
Manuscripts
concerning
that
passage
of
St.
Iohns
Epistle
,
There
are
thr●e
that
bear
Witness
in
Heaven
,
&c.
To
which
are
subjoyned
many
things
worthy
of
observation
,
p.
38.
to
41.
A
new
Regulation
at
Bern
,
for
the
better
Electing
persons
into
Bailiages
,
p
41.
The
generous
protection
and
unexemplified
Charity
,
which
the
Protestant
Cantons
have
expressed
to
the
French
Refugies
,
p.
41
,
42.
A
Reflexion
of
the
Author
on
the
Censure
past
by
the
Divines
in
Switzerland
,
against
the
Opinions
of
Amirald
,
concerning
the
Divine
Decrees
,
and
the
Extent
of
the
Death
of
Christ
,
&c.
p.
42
,
43.
Of
a
Tax
under
which
the
Switzers
lye
when
Estates
are
sold
,
and
how
it
serves
to
prevent
ill
Husbandry
,
p.
44.
A
further
account
of
those
Cantons
,
where
both
the
Reformed
and
Popish
Religion
are
tolerated
;
and
how
from
the
diminution
of
the
Papists
in
Glaris
,
some
endeavoured
to
raise
a
War
betwixt
the
Protestant
and
Popish
Cantons
;
and
in
the
inte●im
,
while
things
seem'd
to
tend
to
a
rupture
,
how
the
French
begun
their
Fortification
at
Hunningen
,
p.
44
,
45.
The
Second
LETTER
.
From
Milan
.
OF
the
Bridge
upon
the
Lake
at
Ripperswood
,
p.
46.
Of
Coire
,
the
chief
Town
of
the
Grisons
.
Of
the
Chappel
pretended
to
be
St.
Lucius's
,
and
what
the
Author
said
to
the
Bishop
of
Coire
,
to
convince
●hat
all
related
of
King
Lucius
in
that
Matter
,
and
of
his
writing
to
Pope
Eleutherius
,
was
a
Fable
.
Of
a
difference
between
the
Bishop
and
his
Chapter
about
Exemptions
,
and
the
Authors
opinion
in
reference
to
that
pretended
Priviledge
,
p.
46
,
47
,
48.
The
temper
of
the
present
Bishop
.
The
yearly
Revenue
belonging
to
him
,
and
to
the
several
Prebendaries
.
The
Nature
of
the
Country
,
with
the
Wealth
of
the
People
,
and
how
it
ariseth
.
The
Constitution
of
the
Government
.
The
Division
of
the
Countrey
into
Leagues
.
Whence
,
and
upon
what
occasion
it
came
to
be
inhabited
.
Of
whom
the
General
Diet
consists
,
and
of
a
late
contest
among
themselves
,
and
with
the
Emperor
,
p.
48.
to
51.
How
they
shook
off
the
Austrian
Jurisdiction
,
and
their
zeal
and
Courage
in
vindicating
and
defending
their
Liberty
,
p.
51.
The
Distribution
of
the
several
Leagues
into
so
many
Communities
;
and
in
which
Communities
the
Popish
Religion
is
received
,
and
in
which
the
Protestant
.
The
absolute
Authority
that
each
hath
within
itself
,
p.
52.
The
manner
of
keeping
their
Diets
,
and
the
Customs
therein
observed
,
ibid.
Of
the
Valteline
,
Chavennes
,
and
Bormio
,
Territories
which
the
three
Leagues
possess
in
Italy
:
and
how
they
obtained
them
;
With
an
account
of
the
Fertility
of
the
Soil
in
the
Valteline
,
p.
54
,
55.
Of
the
Ease
and
Liberty
that
those
Districts
enjoy
under
the
Leagues
;
and
of
a
Constitution
among
them
,
by
which
the
Peasants
may
demand
a
Chamber
of
Iustice
,
when
they
judge
themselves
oppressed
,
or
aggrieved
.
Of
the
Massacre
in
the
Valteline
anno
1618.
and
the
War
that
ensued
upon
it
;
with
the
issue
of
it
,
through
the
Wisdom
and
Conduct
of
the
Duke
of
Rohan
,
p.
55
,
to
60.
Of
the
Laws
by
which
they
are
governed
;
with
some
of
the
Civil
and
Religious
Customs
that
prevail
among
them
,
p.
62
,
63.
A
remarkable
Story
of
about
2000.
that
fled
anno
1685.
out
of
a
Valley
of
Tirol
,
for
fear
of
being
destroyed
upon
the
score
of
their
Religion
,
and
who
seem
by
the
Articles
of
their
Faith
,
and
the
simplicity
of
their
Worship
,
to
be
a
remnant
of
the
old
Waldenses
,
p.
64
,
65.
Of
the
way
from
Coire
to
Chavennes
,
with
an
account
of
the
most
observable
Villages
upon
the
Road
,
p.
65
,
66.
Of
Chavennes
;
Its
scituation
.
The
fertility
of
the
Soil
,
Easiness
of
the
Government
,
Plentifulness
as
to
all
sort
of
Provisions
,
with
an
account
of
the
Nature
of
their
Wine
,
and
the
manner
how
they
both
make
and
preserve
it
,
p.
66
,
to
69.
A
Kind
of
Stone
here
,
and
in
the
Valteline
,
which
they
use
instead
of
Mettle
for
making
pots
,
p.
69.
The
deplorable
Fate
of
the
Town
Pleurs
,
which
was
buried
,
together
with
its
Inhabitants
,
by
the
fall
of
a
Mountain
,
anno
1618.
p.
70
,
71.
Of
the
Lakes
of
Chavennes
and
Como
,
p.
71
,
72.
Of
Codelago
and
Lugane
,
with
other
small
Provinces
here
belonging
to
the
Switzers
;
where
as
the
people
live
at
ease
,
so
the
Country
,
tho
extreamly
barr●n
,
is
abundantly
peopled
,
p.
73.
Of
Lago
Maggiore
,
and
of
the
Borromean
Islands
,
which
as
to
loveliness
and
fertility
nothing
equals
,
p.
73
,
74.
Of
Lombardy
.
It
s
Extent
,
pleasantness
,
goodness
of
Soil
.
The
Inhabitants
inconceivably
poor
,
by
reason
of
the
severity
of
the
Government
,
p.
75.
The
Lake
cut
by
Francis
the
First
from
the
River
Tesine
to
Millan
,
ibid.
Of
the
City
Millan
.
The
Dimensions
of
the
Dutchy
.
It
s
Wealth
.
The
Extent
of
the
Town
.
The
Nobleness
of
the
Structures
.
The
Grandure
and
Beauty
of
the
Dome
,
where
the
Body
of
S.
Carlo
Borromeo
lies
.
A
short
Character
of
that
Prelate
,
and
what
marks
of
his
Wealth
and
Beneficence
are
to
be
seen
in
the
Town
,
p.
76
,
77
,
78.
Of
other
Churches
and
Convents
.
The
Hospital
,
with
the
Lazarette
adjoyning
to
it
,
p.
78
,
79.
Of
the
Ambrosian
Office
used
here
,
and
its
distinction
from
the
Roman
,
p.
79
,
80.
A
remarkable
passage
in
the
Books
of
the
Sacraments
ascribed
to
S.
Ambrose
,
where
the
Hosty
is
said
to
be
the
Figure
of
the
Body
and
Blood
of
Christ
,
p
,
81
,
82.
Of
Ancient
Offices
,
and
why
none
to
be
seen
in
the
Vatican
.
A
Manuscript
Translation
of
Iosephus
by
Ruffinus
,
in
the
Ambrosian
Library
,
p.
82.
No
Glass
Windows
in
Millan
,
not
yet
in
Florence
.
The
people
deplorably
poor
,
while
the
Churches
and
Convents
are
so
extravagantly
rich
.
The
Decay
of
their
Wealth
,
occasioned
in
part
through
a
faileur
in
the
exportation
of
their
Silks
,
p.
83.
An
account
of
a
Gentlewomen
at
Geneva
,
who
besides
her
being
greatly
accomplished
in
Languages
&
Sciences
,
writes
legibly
,
tho
blind
since
she
was
a
year
old
,
p.
83
,
to
86.
The
Third
LETTER
.
From
Florence
.
THe
Frontier
Towns
of
the
Spaniards
and
Venetians
in
Italy
,
ill
fortified
,
as
appears
by
Lodi
the
last
Garrison
belonging
to
the
Spaniards
in
Millan
,
and
Crema
,
the
first
Garrison
appertaining
to
the
Venetians
.
Of
the
Civil
and
Military
Officers
,
which
the
Venetians
send
into
their
several
Territories
and
Provinces
.
The
Cheese
that
goes
by
the
name
of
Parmesan
,
is
made
chiefly
at
Lodi
,
p.
86.
Of
Brescia
,
where
the
best
Barrils
for
Pistols
and
Muskets
are
made
.
A
famous
Nunnery
there
fallen
into
disgrace
occasioned
by
the
Priests
conversing
with
the
Nuns
through
a
private
Vault
,
p.
87.
Of
the
Lake
of
Guarda
,
a●d
the
difference
between
the
Miles
in
Lombardy
and
Naples
,
p.
88.
Of
Ve●ona
.
It
s
poverty
.
The
baseness
of
the
Coyn.
The
Remains
of
an
old
Roman
Amphitheatre
.
The
Museum
Calceolarium
furnished
with
many
Antiquities
and
Rarities
,
p.
88
,
89.
The
Wine
called
Vino
Santo
,
that
grows
near
the
Lake
Guarda
.
Of
the
Colour
of
the
Cattel
and
Hoggs
in
Italy
,
p.
89.
Of
Vincenza
.
The
riches
of
the
Palaces
and
Churches
.
A
modern
Theatre
.
Count
Valerano's
Gardens
.
The
Courseness
of
the
Images
,
and
their
gross
Idolatry
,
p.
90.
Of
Padua
.
The
Vniversity
much
decay'd
,
and
by
what
means
.
The
Quarrels
among
the
Paduan
Nobility
,
and
what
Advantages
the
Venetians
make
of
them
,
p.
90
,
91.
Their
Churches
,
and
the
Devotion
payd
to
S.
Anthony
,
who
in
one
of
the
little
Vows
that
hang
without
the
holy
Chappel
,
is
said
to
hear
those
whom
God
himself
doth
not
hear
,
p.
92.
Why
the
Venetians
imploy
not
their
own
Subjects
in
their
Wars
,
p.
93.
The
Palaces
from
Padua
to
Venice
,
on
both
●ides
the
River
Brent
,
ibid.
Of
the
Lagunes
,
and
that
they
grow
dayly
more
shallow
.
Of
the
City
of
Venice
.
The
Buildings
,
Palaces
,
Churches
,
Bridges
,
Arsenal
,
Convents
;
Their
Beauty
and
Wealth
;
with
the
meanness
of
the
Library
of
S.
Mark
,
p.
93.
to
97.
Of
the
small
Consideration
they
have
for
Father
Paul
,
and
of
the
Memorials
out
of
which
〈◊〉
collected
his
History
,
p.
97.
The
Attest●tions
produced
by
Mr.
Arnaud
,
for
the
agreement
of
the
Greek
Church
with
the
Latin
,
in
the
matter
of
Transubstantiation
,
where
penned
,
and
how
obtained
:
With
an
account
of
the
ignorance
and
corruption
of
the
Greek
Priests
,
p.
97
,
98.
A
famous
Venetian
Lady
,
that
spake
Greek
and
Latin
well
,
besides
three
other
Languages
,
and
who
commenced
Dr.
of
Physick
.
Of
the
Ancient
Noble
Families
of
Venice
.
To
whom
,
and
upon
what
occasion
the
honor
of
being
Noble
Venetian
is
imparted
,
p.
98
,
99
,
100.
The
limited
Power
of
the
Duke
,
and
that
that
Dignity
is
not
worth
a
wise
Mans
Courting
.
The
reason
of
Sagr●do's
being
put
by
from
being
Duke
;
his
retiring
thereupon
from
the
City
;
and
the
Books
he
wrote
during
his
retirement
,
p.
102
,
103.
Why
married
Men
are
not
now
chosen
to
that
honour
,
and
of
Titles
forbidden
,
and
allowed
,
p.
103.
The
Authority
of
the
Senate
over
the
Ecclesiasticks
;
and
the
limited
power
of
their
Bishop
;
and
that
the
very
Clergy
have
little
dependence
upon
him
.
Of
the
Election
of
their
Curat
's
by
the
Inhabitants
of
every
Parish
,
and
the
Liberty
which
the
Candidates
take
to
defame
and
expose
one
another
,
p.
103
,
104.
Ignorance
and
Vice
the
chief
Characters
of
all
Priests
,
especially
at
Venice
.
The
licence
assumed
by
many
of
their
Nuns
,
particularly
by
those
that
call
themselves
Noble
Venetians
.
All
Ecclesiasticks
precluded
from
a
share
in
the
Government
;
and
in
case
any
be
promoted
to
the
Hat
,
their
Friends
and
Rel●tions
become
uncapable
(
during
their
lives
both
of
Imployments
,
and
of
sitting
in
the
Great
Council
,
p.
104
,
105.
The
Inquisition
at
Venice
,
through
being
subject
to
the
Senate
,
does
little
hurt
.
Many
Protestants
there
,
whom
the
Senate
gives
no
trouble
to
.
The
Hosty
not
carried
openly
in
procession
.
The
Venetians
generally
unconcerned
as
well
as
ignorant
in
matters
of
Religion
,
p.
105
,
106.
Most
of
the
young
Nobility
corrupted
in
their
Morals
;
and
wholly
decline
all
Military
Imployments
:
So
that
their
Officers
as
well
as
Souldiers
are
strangers
.
The
reason
of
the
degeneracy
of
the
Italians
,
and
in
particular
of
the
Venetian
Nobility
,
p.
106
,
107
,
108.
The
pleasures
which
they
pursue
,
are
all
bruitish
:
but
the
noble
and
innocent
pleasures
of
Friendship
and
Marriage
,
&c.
they
understand
not
.
Their
Houses
stately
,
but
not
convenient
.
Neither
their
Bread
,
Wine
,
not
the
Cookery
of
their
Flesh
good
.
Their
Coaches
uneasy
,
and
the
Carriages
through
all
Lombardy
inconvenient
,
p.
108.
to
111.
Of
the
late
created
Nobility
;
the
Sum
they
obt●ined
it
for
;
their
number
;
and
the
prejudices
arising
hereby
both
to
the
Republick
and
the
ancient
Nobility
,
p.
111
,
112
,
113.
By
whom
Crimes
,
committed
by
any
of
the
Nobility
against
the
Stat●
are
judged
,
and
by
whom
the
Offences
of
other
Subjects
are
tryed
,
p.
114
,
115.
Of
the
Inquisitors
of
State.
The
extent
of
their
Authority
.
The
Quality
and
Merit
of
their
persons
;
and
the
usefulness
of
that
Tribunal
,
p.
115.
to
118.
Of
Mr.
de
la
Hay
,
French
Ambassador
at
Venice
;
His
Character
,
p.
118.
The
Road
from
venice
to
Ferrara
.
The
Town
as
well
as
Country
of
Ferrara
,
forsaken
of
their
Inhabitans
,
through
the
ravenousness
of
the
Priests
,
and
the
oppressiveness
of
the
Government
.
However
the
Churches
and
Convents
are
vastly
rich
,
and
that
from
the
Vanity
of
the
people
,
more
than
from
their
Superstition
,
p.
119
,
120.
Of
Bologna
,
which
having
delivered
it self
to
the
Pope
upon
a
Capitulation
,
hath
thereby
preserved
many
of
its
Priviledges
,
and
so
continues
Wealthy
and
well
peopled
,
p.
121.
Its
Palaces
,
Churches
and
Convents
,
in
one
of
which
(
namely
that
of
the
Canons
Regular
of
St.
Salvator
)
there
is
a
Scrowl
of
the
Hebrew
Bible
,
pretended
to
be
written
by
Ezra's
own
hand
,
but
falsely
.
The
Meridional
Line
,
which
Cassini
laid
along
the
pavement
of
St.
Petrones's
Church
,
p.
122.
Of
Pope
Ioan's
Statute
there
,
and
the
Authors
unbelief
as
to
such
a
person
's
having
been
Pope
.
Of
the
Monastery
of
St.
M●chael
on
the
Hill
above
Bologna
,
and
of
a
Madona
of
St.
Lukes
,
four
miles
from
the
Town
,
p.
123.
Of
the
Appenine
Hills
,
and
of
Pretolino
,
one
of
the
Great
Duke's
Palaces
,
which
stands
on
the
last
of
them
;
with
some
account
of
the
Gardens
in
Italy
,
p.
124
,
125.
Of
Florence
.
The
Great
Dukes
Palace
.
The
Dome
,
with
its
Cupolo
,
and
Baptistery
.
Of
the
Chappel
of
St.
Laurence
,
where
the
Bodies
of
the
great
Dukes
lye
deposited
.
The
Statues
in
it
,
particularly
that
of
the
Virgin
by
Mich.
Angelo
.
The
Library
belonging
to
it
,
well
replenished
with
Manuscripts
,
p.
125
,
126
,
127.
Florence
much
decayed
,
and
Siena
and
Pisa
shrunk
into
nothing
,
and
that
more
from
the
severity
of
the
Government
,
than
the
Decay
of
their
silk
Trade
,
p.
127
,
128.
A
comparison
between
the
Territories
of
the
Venetians
,
Genoa's
and
Switz●rs
in
Italy
,
which
are
well
peopled
,
and
the
Inhabitants
rich
;
and
the
Territories
of
the
Great
Duke
,
the
Pope
,
and
the
King
of
Spain
,
where
there
are
few
people
,
those
miserably
poor
.
However
the
Churches
are
rich
,
which
helpt
also
to
sink
their
Trade
,
p.
128
,
129.
The
Inns
,
when
one
hath
past
the
Appenines
,
wretchedly
accommodated
.
p.
130.
The
Fourth
LETTER
.
From
Rome
.
THe
great
desolation
that
appears
in
all
the
Popes
Territories
,
through
the
rigour
of
the
Government
.
For
a
Prince
to
be
Elective
,
and
yet
Absolute
,
a
great
solecism
in
Government
.
The
Pope
the
most
Absolute
Prince
in
Europe
in
Temporals
,
allowing
the
Cardinals
no
share
with
him
in
that
,
tho
he
admit
them
to
share
with
him
over
the
Affairs
of
the
Church
.
The
incongruity
both
of
the
one
and
the
other
,
p.
131
,
132
,
133.
A
brief
account
and
Character
of
the
present
,
and
the
three
preceding
Popes
.
The
scandal
arising
to
Christian
Religion
through
the
neglect
of
Justice
and
Mercy
by
him
that
stiles
himself
Christs
Vicar
.
A
handsome
Reflection
made
to
the
Author
by
a
Roman
Prince
,
upon
the
folly
of
Oppressions
,
p.
134
,
135
,
136.
The
present
Vice-Roy
of
Naples
the
Marquis
of
Carpi
,
commended
for
Wisdom
,
Moderation
and
Justice
.
His
suppressing
the
insolency
of
the
Spaniards
over
the
Natives
.
His
maintaining
the
Souldiers
in
Discipline
,
and
paying
them
exactly
.
His
Reforming
the
Courts
of
Judicature
.
His
extirpating
the
Banditi
,
and
by
what
means
.
The
design
he
is
upon
of
bringing
the
Money
to
its
true
value
,
p.
136
,
137
,
138.
The
Iesuites
being
the
Proprietors
of
near
the
half
of
Apulia
,
treat
their
Tenants
with
that
rigour
,
that
the
Country
is
much
desolated
,
and
many
die
of
hunger
.
The
Sloth
and
Lasiness
of
the
Neapolitans
,
hinders
their
making
those
advantages
of
the
produce
of
the
Country
which
they
might
.
The
provision
here
for
Travellers
bad
,
and
the
accommodation
worse
.
Four
parts
of
Five
of
all
the
Wealth
of
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
in
Church-mens
hands
,
p.
139
,
140.
Of
the
Churches
and
Convents
in
Naples
,
particularly
of
the
Hospital
,
stiled
the
Annunciata
.
The
Iesuites
great
Merchants
,
especially
in
Wine
,
wherein
the
Minims
also
deal
,
but
more
scandalously
,
in
selling
it
by
retail
,
p.
140
,
141.
A
priviledge
which
the
Convents
have
as
to
buying
Houses
in
the
Town
.
And
that
the
Wealth
of
the
Clergy
is
so
great
,
that
they
are
in
a
fair
way
of
making
themselves
Masters
of
the
Kingdom
.
The
contempt
that
Secular
persons
have
for
them
.
More
Learning
at
Naples
,
than
in
all
other
places
of
Valetta's
Library
,
and
of
the
learned
Men
that
assemble
at
his
House
;
of
which
number
there
are
none
of
the
Clergy
,
save
one
Rinaldi
.
The
Imputations
which
the
Church-men
cast
upon
persons
that
have
any
tast
of
learning
or
good
sense
.
The
Temptation
which
men
of
wit●
are
lyable
unto
,
of
disbelieving
the
Christian
Religion
,
from
the
Idea
which
what
they
see
among
Priests
and
people
give
them
of
it
.
The
preaching
of
the
Monks
silly
and
ridiculous
.
All
the
learning
among
the
Clergy
at
Naples
among
a
Few
Secular
Priests
,
p.
141
,
142
,
143.
Of
Molinos
.
His
new
Method
.
How
much
it
prevails
.
Opposed
by
the
Iesuites
;
and
why
▪
The
Pope
hath
a
favorable
opinion
of
him
,
and
yet
through
the
complaint
of
some
Cardinals
,
and
the
influence
of
a
great
King
,
hath
caused
throw
him
into
the
Inquisition
.
A
pleasant
saying
of
Pasquin's
thereupon
,
p.
143
,
144
,
145.
Of
the
City
of
Naples
.
It
s
Bigness
,
Beauty
,
and
Supply
as
to
provisions
.
Of
the
Vice-Roy's
Palace
,
with
the
Pictures
and
Statues
in
it
,
p.
145.
The
Catacomb's
here
and
at
Rome
described
.
The
use
they
ancienlty
served
for
.
An●
account
of
some
Inscriptions
to
be
found
among
those
at
Naples
.
That
they
were
not
the
Repositories
of
the
Relicks
of
the
ancient
Christians
▪
But
the
common
Burying
places
of
the
Heathen
.
This
demon●trated
,
p.
146.
to
152.
When
Burying
began
among
the
Romans
,
discoursed
at
large
,
and
cleared
by
Testimonies
out
of
old
Roman
Authors
,
p.
152.
to
155.
The
Bones
sent
from
hence
,
as
the
Relicks
of
primitive
Christians
and
Martyr's
,
nothing
but
the
Bones
of
Heathens
,
and
for
the
most
part
of
those
of
the
meanest
and
most
infamous
Rank
,
p.
155.
Of
Mont
Vesuvio
.
The
Earthquakes
occasioned
about
Naples
,
by
the
Convulsions
of
that
Hill.
The
operation
which
its
heat
hath
,
to
make
the
Soil●bout
●bout
fruitful
,
and
the
Air
pure
,
p.
156.
Of
the
Cave
that
pierceth
the
Pausalippe
,
with
the
Hot
Bath
near
unto
it
,
with
the
Grots
that
send
out
poysonous
steams
,
ibid.
Of
the
Bay
of
Puzzoli
.
The
Rarities
which
occur
there
,
particularly
of
the
Sulfatara
;
and
of
the
Cave
,
where
the
Sybil
is
said
to
have
given
out
her
Inspirations
,
p.
157
,
158.
Of
the
Rests
of
Caligula's
Bridge
.
The
depth
of
the
Water
where
the
Pillars
were
built
,
that
supported
the
Arches
.
The
Extent
of
the
Bridge
.
The
whole
,
a
Monument
of
Caligula's
extravagancy
and
profuseness
;
as
the
great
Fish-pond
and
the
Centum
Camera
hewn
out
of
the
Rock
,
were
of
Nero's
.
The
Baths
of
Puzzoli
.
The
Via
Appia
.
The
Isle
of
Caprea
,
p.
158
,
to
162.
Of
Rome
.
The
Via
Flamminia
on
the
Tuscan
side
.
Of
St.
Peter's
Church
,
and
of
the
Palace
adjoyning
,
with
the
Defects
in
that
,
and
in
other
Roman
Palaces
.
Of
the
Villa
Borghese
,
and
Villa
Pamphilia
,
and
how
the
Palaces
in
Rome
are
furnished
,
p.
162
,
163
,
164.
Of
the
vatican
Library
,
and
what
the
Author
observed
in
the
Manuscripts
relating
to
the
Council
of
Constance
;
and
of
the
difference
between
Mr.
Schelstrat
and
Mr.
Maimbourg
,
concerning
that
Council
;
with
the
Authors
opinion
as
to
that
difference
,
p.
165.166
,
167.
Of
the
learned
Men
at
Rome
,
such
as
Bellori
,
Fabri
,
and
Nazar●
,
with
a
Character
of
Cardinal
d'
Estré
,
and
Cardinal
Howard
;
and
what
small
account
the
present
Pope
makes
of
learned
Men
,
p.
168
,
169.
The
contempt
that
the
Romans
have
for
the
present
Pontificate
,
with
an
impartial
Character
of
the
Pope
himself
,
p.
169
,
170.
A
Nation
may
not
only
be
dispeopled
,
by
driving
people
out
of
it
,
but
by
weakning
the
natural
Fertility
of
the
Subjects
.
Two
Stories
of
the
Fruitfulness
of
persons
▪
at
Geneva
,
whereas
a
strange
Barrenness
reigns
over
all
Italy
,
p.
170.
Of
the
Fountains
and
Aquaducts
at
Rome
.
Of
the
Civility
of
the
People
▪
and
that
their
Conversation
is
generally
upon
News
.
A
Character
of
the
Queen
of
Sweden
,
with
a
saying
she
had
to
the
Author
of
her self
.
The
jealousy
that
the
Romans
have
of
their
Wives
,
and
why
:
with
an
account
of
the
vertuous
deportment
of
the
Dutchess
of
Bracciano
amidst
all
the
innocent
Freedoms
of
Conversation
,
p.
171
,
172
,
173
▪
Of
the
Capitol
,
the
Tarpeian
Rock
,
Severus'●
Triump●al
Arch
,
and
other
ancient
Rarities
and
Monuments
,
ibid.
and
p.
174.
Of
the
Churches
,
and
in
particular
of
the
Rotunda
,
St.
Mary
Ma●giore
,
and
St.
Iohn
in
the
Lateran
.
Of
the
many
ancient
Monuments
,
Pillars
,
Statues
,
&c.
at
Rome
,
p.
174
,
175
,
176.
Of
the
Modern
Palaces
,
and
the
Statues
,
Paintings
,
Heads
in
the
Farnesian
Palace
.
Of
the
Minerva
,
where
the
Inquisition
sitteth
;
and
of
the
little
hazard
persons
are
in
at
Rome
,
whatsoever
their
Religion
be
,
if
they
conduct
themselves
with
any
Discretion
.
Old-corn't
Picture
(
who
was
convicted
of
the
Gunpowder
Treason
)
among
the
Martyrs
in
the
Gallery
of
the
English
Iesuites
.
Of
the
Authors
seeing
the
Emblematical
Prophecies
relating
to
England
,
which
those
Iesuites
have
.
Of
St.
Gregory's
Chappel
,
and
the
Worship
payd
to
his
Statue
,
p.
176
,
177
,
178.
A
Character
of
the
young
Prince
Borghese
,
ibid.
A
strange
alteration
of
Sex
in
two
Nuns
.
A
youg
Gentlewoman
at
Geneva
,
that
contracted
a
Deafness
from
a
Viciou●ness
in
the
Nurses
Milk
;
and
who
,
tho
being
deaf
,
understands
what
is
spoken
to
her
,
by
observing
the
motion
of
their
Mouthes
that
speak
,
p.
179
,
180
,
181.
How
all
the
World
mistrusts
the
Iesuites
,
and
yet
trusts
them
.
A
pleasant
Story
of
a
Catholick
Gentleman
's
chusing
the
most
ignorant
Priest
he
could
find
for
his
Confessor
,
and
why
,
p.
181
,
182.
The
Fifth
LETTER
.
From
Nimmegen
.
OF
Marseilles
.
The
Conveniency
of
the
Harbour
.
The
Wealth
of
the
Town
,
through
the
Freedoms
that
it
enjoyes
,
p.
184.
Of
the
present
Persecution
in
France
,
and
how
approved
and
commended
by
the
Clergy
;
Represented
at
Rome
,
by
the
Spanish
Faction
,
as
a
reproach
to
the
Catholick
Religion
;
but
applauded
by
the
Pope
,
p.
185
,
186.
The
fault
not
so
much
in
the
King
,
as
in
his
Religion
▪
which
obligeth
him
to
extirpate
Hereticks
,
and
not
to
keep
his
Faith
to
them
.
The
Forcing
poor
People
by
extremities
to
abjure
their
Religion
,
a
greater
cruelty
,
than
if
he
should
put
them
to
Death
for
it
,
p.
186
,
187.
The
Liberty
the
Author
obtained
at
Geneva
,
of
preaching
to
●
Congregation
in
English
,
and
of
administring
the
Sacrament
according
to
the
way
of
the
Churc●
of
England
,
p.
187
,
188.
A
Character
of
Mr
▪
Turretin
,
and
Mr.
Tronchin
,
two
of
their
Professors
,
p.
188
,
189.
Some
Monuments
,
which
the
Author
saw
at
Avanche
.
The
Chappel
nea●
Morat
filled
with
Bones
of
the
Burgundians
with
an
Inscription
,
that
Charles
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
having
besieged
Morat
,
hoc
sui
Monumentum
reliquit
,
p.
189
,
190.
Of
Basil.
Th●
Town
described
.
How
it
comes
to
be
so
ill
peopled
,
and
in
what
manner
Governed
.
A
remarkable
Piece
of
painting
in
the
State-House
.
Several
Pieces
of
Holben's
there
,
and
in
other
places
of
the
Town
.
A
new
sort
of
Wind-Guns
made
by
one
in
Basil.
Of
the
publick
Library
,
and
how
furnished
with
Books
,
Manuscripts
,
Medalls
;
and
of
a
private
Library
belonging
to
the
Family
of
Fesch
.
Of
the
Councils
of
the
Town
,
and
of
the
several
Bailiages
under
their
Jurisdiction
.
The
proportion
of
Armed
Men
they
can
raise
.
The
number
of
their
Professors
p.
190
,
to
195.
Of
Hunningen
.
The
Largeness
,
Figure
and
Quality
of
that
Fortification
,
p.
195
,
196.
Of
Brisac
,
and
the
Fortification
belonging
to
it
,
with
its
Figure
,
greatness
,
and
streng●h
,
p.
196
,
197.
Of
Strasburg
.
The
Town
,
with
its
old
and
new
Fortifications
described
.
The
Animosity
of
the
Lutherans
against
the
Calvinists
,
as
well
as
against
the
Papists
.
Tho
they
have
Pictures
in
their
Churches
,
yet
they
Worship
them
not
,
p.
197
,
198.
By
what
means
the
City
fell
into
the
hands
of
the
French.
The
Decay
it
already
suffers
in
Trade
,
with
an
account
of
the
Treatment
of
Mr.
Dietrick
by
the
French
,
contrary
to
the
Terms
of
the
Capitulation
,
p.
199
Of
Philipsburg
;
its
Natural
Scituation
,
and
Artificial
strength
,
and
how
recovered
from
the
French
,
p
200
,
201.
Of
Spire
,
which
as
it
is
an
ill
Fortified
,
so
it
is
a
poor
Town
,
and
subsisteth
chiefly
by
the
Imperial
Chamber
that
sitteth
in
it
.
A
late
Dispute
between
the
Town
and
Chamber
concerning
Priviledges
.
The
Government
of
the
Town
is
wholly
Lutheran
,
only
the
Cathedral
is
in
the
hands
of
the
Bishop
and
Chapter
.
The
meanness
of
the
Tombs
of
the
Emperors
,
that
lye
buried
there
.
A
Fable
concerning
St.
Bernard
,
with
some
marks
relating
to
it
,
on
the
pavement
of
the
Church
,
and
an
account
of
some
Figures
in
the
Cloister
,
p.
201
,
202.
Of
the
Lower
Palatinate
,
and
of
Heidelberg
.
Of
the
Scituation
of
the
Town
.
The
Wine-Cellar
,
with
the
Celebrated
Tun
that
is
in
it
.
The
Wisdom
and
Conduct
of
the
late
Prince
Charles
,
in
peopling
and
setling
this
State.
The
nature
and
proportion
of
the
Taxes
he
laid
upon
the
Subjects
,
and
their
contentment
under
them
.
The
People
of
Germany
only
bound
to
their
particular
Prince
,
tho
the
Prince
himself
be
under
some
Ties
to
the
Pareus's
Commentary
on
the
13.
of
the
Romans
,
vindicated
upon
this
Foundation
by
Fabritius
.
A
Character
of
Him
,
and
Dr.
Miek
,
p.
203
,
204.
Of
Manheim
.
The
care
Prince
Charles
Lewes
took
to
fortify
it
.
His
granting
Liberty
,
not
only
to
Christians
of
all
parties
,
but
also
to
the
Iews
,
and
thereby
peopling
his
Countrey
,
which
had
been
strangely
desolated
.
His
Character
,
p.
204.
Of
the
present
Prince
.
His
Probity
,
Vertues
and
Stedfastness
to
the
promises
he
made
his
Subjects
,
with
relation
to
their
Religion
,
p.
205.
The
Beauty
and
Fertility
of
the
Country
,
from
Heidelberg
to
Frankfort
.
The
latter
described
.
The
three
Religions
tolerated
there
.
The
Original
of
the
Bulla
Aurea
preserved
among
the
Archives
of
that
City
.
Lewd
Women
condemned
here
to
the
Pistrina
or
hand-mill
.
The
Iews
permitted
to
dwell
there
,
and
to
have
Synagogues
.
An
account
of
the
Fortification
of
the
Town
,
and
its
Wealth
,
p.
206
,
207.
Of
Hockam
,
that
yields
the
celebrated
Wine
.
A
famous
Picture
over
one
of
the
Popish
Altars
at
Worms
,
as
the
Author
was
told
,
but
did
not
see
either
it
,
or
the
Town
,
by
reason
of
having
taken
another
road
,
p.
287
,
288.
Of
Mentz
;
Its
Scituation
,
Compass
,
Cittadel
,
and
Fortification
of
the
Town
.
The
Elector
an
absolute
Prince
.
The
Demeasne
of
the
Electorat
,
and
what
Taxes
he
imposeth
on
his
Subjects
,
with
the
number
of
Armed
men
he
can
bring
into
the
Field
.
How
He
and
his
Chapter
chuse
the
Prebends
by
turns
,
and
in
whom
the
right
of
chusing
the
Elector
resides
,
p.
209.
Of
Bacharach
,
and
of
the
Tower
,
where
the
Rats
are
said
to
have
eaten
up
an
Elector
.
A
Labourer
at
Geneva
stung
to
death
by
Wasps
,
ibid.
Of
Coblentz
;
its
Scituation
,
Strength
,
and
Fort
stiled
Hermanstan
,
p.
209
,
210
,
211.
Of
Bonne
,
where
the
Elector
of
Collen
resides
.
A
Character
of
the
present
Elector
.
A
Story
about
the
Forgery
of
Medalls
,
and
to
what
value
there
were
found
of
them
at
the
last
siege
of
Bonne
.
Of
some
Rarities
belonging
to
the
Prince
,
p.
211
,
212.
Of
Collen
;
tho
a
City
of
great
extent
,
yet
ill
built
,
and
worse
peopled
.
The
Iews
are
allowed
here
to
live
;
and
in
what
place
the
Protestants
are
permitted
the
exercise
of
their
Religion
.
The
Churches
and
Convents
,
with
an
account
of
the
Fable
of
the
three
Kings
,
and
11000
Vrsulins
.
Of
the
late
Reb●llion
there
,
and
how
occasioned
,
with
the
excesses
that
attended
it
,
p.
213
,
214.
Of
Dusseldorp
.
The
Palace
;
The
Iesuites
Colledge
;
The
Protestant
Religion
tolerated
there
,
and
by
whose
procurement
,
p.
214.
Of
Keiserswart
,
and
how
fortified
.
Of
Wesel
;
A
fair
Town
,
meanly
fortified
,
but
populous
and
rich
,
p.
214
,
215.
Of
Cleve
,
ibid.
Of
Nimmegen
.
A
Character
of
Sr.
William
Temple
,
whose
Picture
hangs
in
the
Stadthouse
,
with
an
ample
commendation
of
his
Book
of
the
Low
Countries
,
p.
215.
A
large
and
just
Character
of
the
present
Prince
of
Orange
,
and
of
the
glorious
service
he
performed
,
in
rescuing
his
Country
from
the
French
p.
216.
An
Appendix
,
containing
Remarks
of
an
Italian
Gentleman
,
upon
Switzerland
,
the
Grison
Country
,
the
Bailiage
of
Lugane
,
the
Lakes
the
Dutchey
of
Ferrara
,
the
Estate
of
Bolognia
the
Country
of
the
Great
Duke
of
Tuscany
,
the
temporal
Government
of
the
Pope
,
and
the
Reduction
of
the
Interest
due
by
the
Montes
a●
Rome
,
and
of
the
Avarice
of
the
Iesuits
and
Priests
p.
222
,
&c.
SOME
LETTERS
,
Containing
An
account
of
what
seemed
most
remarkable
in
Switzerland
,
Italy
,
&c.
Zurich
,
the
first
of
September
,
1685.
SIR
,
IT
is
so
common
to
write
Travels
,
that
for
one
,
who
has
seen
so
little
,
and
as
it
were
in
haste
,
it
may
look
like
a
presumptuous
affection
to
be
reckoned
among
Voyagers
,
if
he
attempts
to
say
any
thing
upon
so
short
a
●amble
,
and
concerning
Places
so
much
visited
,
and
by
consequence
so
well
known
:
yet
having
had
opportuni●ies
that
do
not
offer
themselves
to
all
that
travel
,
and
having
joyned
to
those
,
a
curiosity
almost
equal
to
the
advantages
I
enjoyed
,
I
fancy
it
will
not
be
an
ungrateful
entertainment
,
if
I
give
you
some
account
of
those
things
●hat
pleased
me
most
in
the
places
through
which
I
have
passed
:
But
I
will
avoid
saying
such
things
as
occur
in
ordinary
Books
,
for
which
I
refer
you
to
the
Prints
;
for
as
you
know
,
that
I
have
no
great
inclination
to
copy
what
others
have
said
,
so
a
traveller
has
not
leisure
,
nor
humour
enough
,
for
so
dull
an
employment
.
As
I
came
all
the
way
from
Paris
to
Lions
,
I
was
amased
to
see
so
much
misery
as
appeared
,
not
only
in
Villages
,
but
even
in
big
Towns
,
where
all
the
marks
of
an
extream
poverty
showed
themselves
both
in
the
Buildings
,
the
Cloaths
,
and
almost
in
the
looks
of
the
Inhabitants
.
And
a
general
dispeopling
in
all
the
Towns
,
was
a
very
visible
effect
of
the
hardships
under
which
they
lay
.
I
need
tell
you
nothing
of
the
irregular
,
and
yet
magnificent
situation
of
Lions
;
of
the
noble
Rivers
that
meet
there
;
of
the
Rock
Cut
from
so
vast
a
height
for
a
prison
,
of
the
Carthusians
Gardens
,
of
the
Town-house
,
of
the
Iesuites
Colledge
,
and
Library
of
the
famous
Nunnery
of
S.
Peter
,
of
the
Churches
,
particularly
S.
Irenees
,
of
the
remnants
of
the
Aqueducts
,
of
the
Colums
and
the
old
Mosaick
in
the
Abbey
Dene
.
In
short
,
Mr.
Spon
has
given
such
an
account
of
the
Curiosities
there
,
that
it
were
a
very
presumptious
attempt
to
offer
to
come
after
him
.
The
speech
of
Claudius
ingraven
on
a
Plate
of
Brass
,
and
set
in
the
end
of
the
low
walk
in
the
Town-hsuse
,
is
one
of
the
noblest
Antiquities
in
the
World
,
by
which
we
see
the
way
of
writing
and
pointing
in
that
age
very
copiously
.
The
shield
of
silver
of
22
pound
weight
,
in
which
some
remains
of
gilding
do
yet
appear
,
and
that
seems
to
represent
that
generous
action
of
Scipio's
,
of
restoring
a
fair
captive
to
a
Celtiberian
Prince
,
is
certainly
the
noblest
piece
of
Plate
that
is
now
extant
;
the
embossing
of
it
is
so
fine
,
and
so
entire
,
that
it
is
indeed
i●valuable
:
and
if
there
were
an
inscription
upon
it
to
put
us
beyond
conjecture
,
it
were
yet
much
more
inestimable
.
A
great
many
Inscriptions
are
to
be
seen
of
the
late
and
Barbarous
ages
,
as
Bonum
Memorium
,
and
Epitaphium
hunc
:
there
are
23.
Inscriptions
in
the
Garden
of
the
Fathers
of
mercy
,
but
so
placed
,
as
it
shews
how
little
those
who
possess
them
do
either
understand
or
value
them
.
I
shall
only
give
you
one
,
because
I
made
a
little
reflection
on
it
,
tho
it
is
not
perhaps
too
well
grounded
,
because
none
of
the
Criticks
have
thought
on
it
.
The
Inscription
is
this
,
D.
M.
Et
Memoriae
Aeternae
Sutiae
A●thidis
.
Quae
vixit
Annis
XXV
.
M.
X●
.
DV
.
Quae
dum
Nimia
pia
fuit
,
facta
est
Im●ia
:
&
Att●●
Probatiolo
,
Ce●alius
Calistio
Conjux
&
Pater
,
&
si●●vivo
ponendum
curavit
&
sub
ascia
dedicavit
.
This
must
be
towards
the
barbarous
Age
,
as
appears
by
the
false
Latin
in
Nimia
:
But
the
Inscription
seems
so
extravagant
,
that
a
man
dedicating
a
Burial-stone
for
this
Wife
and
Son
,
and
under
which
himself
was
to
be
laid
,
with
ceremonies
of
Religion
,
should
tax
his
Wife
of
impiety
,
and
give
so
extraordinary
an
Account
of
her
becoming
so
thro
an
excess
of
piety
,
that
it
deserves
some
consideration
.
It
seems
the
impiety
was
publick
,
otherwise
a
Husband
would
not
have
recorded
it
in
such
a
manner
;
and
it
is
plain
that
he
thought
it
rose
from
an
excess
of
piety
.
I
need
not
examin
the
conjectures
of
others
:
but
will
chuse
rather
to
give
you
my
own
,
and
submit
it
to
your
censure
.
It
seems
to
me
,
that
this
Sutia
Anthis
was
a
Christian
▪
for
the
Christians
,
because
they
would
not
worship
the
Gods
of
the
Heathens
,
nor
participate
with
them
in
their
sacred
rites
,
were
accused
both
of
A●heism
and
Impiety
.
This
is
so
often
objected
,
and
the
Fathers
in
their
Apologies
have
answered
it
so
often
,
that
it
were
lost
labour
to
prove
it
:
so
this
Wife
of
Cecalius
Calistio
having
turned
Christian
,
it
seems
he
thought
he
was
bound
to
take
some
notice
of
it
in
the
inscription
:
But
by
it
the
gives
a
honourable
character
of
the
Christian
Doctrine
at
the
fame
time
that
he
seems
to
accuse
it
;
that
through
an
excess
of
piety
,
his
Wife
was
carried
to
it
:
since
a
mind
seriously
possessed
with
a
true
sense
of
piety
,
could
no●
avoid
the
falling
under
a
distaste
of
Paganism
,
and
the
becoming
Christian.
At
Grenoble
there
is
not
much
to
be
seen
,
the
learned
Mr.
Chorier
has
some
Manuscripts
of
considerable
antiquity
.
In
one
of
Vi●etius
de
re
Militari
,
there
is
a
clear
correction
of
a
passage
that
in
all
the
printed
Editions
is
not
sense
.
In
the
Chapter
of
the
sise
of
the
Souldiers
he
begins
,
Scio
semper
mensuram
a
Mario
Consule
exactam
:
A
is
in
no
M
S.
and
Mario
Consule
is
a
mistake
for
trium
Cubitorum
;
for
III.
which
are
for
trium
,
have
been
read
M.
and
C.
which
stands
for
Cubitorum
,
as
appears
by
all
that
follows
,
was
by
a
mistake
read
Consule
;
so
the
true
reading
of
that
passage
is
:
Scio
mensuram
trium
Cubitorum
fuisse
semper
exactam
.
He
shewed
me
another
M.
S.
of
about
5
●r
6.
hundred
years
old
,
in
which
S.
Iohn's
Revelation
is
contained
,
all
exemplified
in
Figures
,
and
after
that
comes
Esops
Fables
likewise
,
all
designed
in
Figures
;
from
which
he
inferred
,
that
those
who
designed
those
two
Books
,
valued
both
equally
,
and
so
put
them
together
.
I
will
not
describe
the
Valley
of
Dauphine
,
all
to
Chambery
,
nor
entertain
you
with
a
Landskip
of
the
Countrey
,
which
deserves
a
better
pencil
than
mine
,
and
in
which
the
heighth
and
rudeness
of
the
Mountains
,
that
almost
shut
upon
it
,
together
with
the
beauty
,
the
evenness
and
fruitfulness
of
the
Valley
,
that
is
all
along
well
watered
with
the
River
of
Liserre
,
make
such
an
agreeable
mixture
,
that
this
vast
diversity
of
objects
,
that
do
at
once
fill
the
Eye
,
gives
it
a
very
entertaining
prospect
.
Chambery
has
nothing
in
it
that
deserves
a
long
description
;
and
Geneva
is
too
well
known
to
be
much
insisted
on
.
It
is
a
little
State
,
but
it
has
so
many
good
Constitutions
in
it
,
that
the
greatest
may
justly
learn
at
it
.
The
Chamber
of
the
Corn
has
always
two
years
provision
for
the
City
in
store
,
and
forces
none
but
the
Bakers
to
buy
of
it
at
a
taxed
price
;
and
so
it
is
both
necessary
for
any
extremities
,
under
which
the
State
may
fall
,
and
is
likewise
of
great
advantage
;
for
it
gives
a
good
yearly
income
,
that
has
helpt
the
State
to
pay
near
a
Million
of
debt
,
contracted
during
the
Wars
;
and
the
Citizens
are
not
oppressed
by
it
,
for
every
Inhabitant
may
buy
his
own
Corn
as
he
pleases
,
only
publick
Houses
must
buy
from
the
Chamber
.
And
if
one
will
compare
the
Faith
of
Rome
and
Geneva
togethe●
by
this
particular
,
he
will
be
forced
to
prefer
the
latter
;
for
if
good
Works
are
a
strong
presumption
,
if
not
a
sure
indication
of
a
good
Faith
,
then
Iustice
,
being
a
good
Wor●
of
the
first
form
,
Geneva
will
certainly
carry
it
.
At
Rome
the
Pope
buys
in
all
the
Corn
of
the
Patrimony
;
for
none
of
the
Landlords
can
sell
it
either
to
Merchants
o●
Bakers
.
He
buyes
it
at
five
Crowns
their
measure
,
and
even
that
is
slowly
and
ill
payed
,
so
that
there
was
800000.
Crowns
owing
upon
that
score
,
when
I
was
at
Rome
.
In
selling
this
out
,
the
measure
is
lessened
a
fifth
part
,
and
the
price
of
the
whole
is
doubled
,
so
that
what
was
bought
at
five
Crowns
is
sold
out
at
twelve
:
and
if
the
Bakers
,
who
are
obliged
to
take
a
determined
quantity
of
Corn
from
the
Chamber
,
cannot
retail
out
all
that
is
imposed
upon
them
,
but
are
forced
to
return
some
part
of
it
back
,
the
Chamber
discounts
to
them
only
the
first
price
of
five
Crowns
:
whereas
in
Geneva
the
measure
by
which
they
buy
and
sell
is
the
same
,
and
the
gain
is
so
inconsiderable
,
that
it
is
very
little
beyond
the
common
ma●ket
price
;
so
that
upon
the
whole
matter
,
the
Chamb●r
of
the
Corn
is
but
the
Merchant
to
the
State.
But
if
the
publi●k
makes
a
moderate
gain
by
the
Corn
,
that
,
and
all
the
other
revenues
of
this
small
Commonwealth
are
so
well
imployed
,
that
there
is
no
cause
of
complaint
given
in
the
administration
of
the
publick
purse
:
which
with
the
advantages
that
arise
out
of
the
Chamber
of
the
Corn
,
is
about
100000
Crowns
revenue
.
But
there
is
much
to
go
out
of
this
;
300.
Souldiers
are
payed
;
an
Arsénal
is
maintained
,
that
in
propo●tion
to
the
State
is
the
greatest
in
the
World
;
for
it
contains
Arms
for
more
Men
than
are
in
the
State
:
thére
is
a
great
number
of
Ministers
and
Prof●ss●rs
,
in
all
24.
payed
out
of
it
,
besides
all
the
publick
charges
and
Offices
of
the
Government
.
Every
one
of
the
lesser
Council
of
25.
having
a
100.
Crowns
,
and
every
Syndic
having
200.
Crowns
pension
:
and
after
all
this
come
the
accidental
Charges
of
the
Deputies
,
that
they
are
obliged
to
send
often
to
Paris
,
to
Savoy
and
to
Switzerland
;
so
that
it
is
very
apparent
no
man
can
enrich
himself
at
the
cost
of
the
Publick
.
And
the
appointments
of
the
little
Council
are
a
very
small
recompence
for
the
great
attendance
that
they
are
obliged
to
give
the
Publick
,
which
is
commonly
4.
or
5.
hours
a
day
.
The
Salary
for
the
Professors
and
Ministers
is
indeed
small
,
not
above
200.
Crowns
;
but
to
ballance
this
(
which
was
a
more
competent
provision
when
it
was
first
set
off
150.
years
ago
▪
the
price
of
all
things
,
and
the
way
of
living
being
now
much
heightned
)
those
imployments
are
here
held
in
their
due
reputation
,
and
the
richest
Citizens
in
the
Town
,
breed
up
their
Children
so
,
as
to
qualifie
them
for
those
places
.
And
a
Minister
that
is
suteable
to
his
character
,
is
thought
so
good
a
match
,
that
generally
they
have
such
Estates
either
by
succession
,
or
marriage
,
as
support
them
suteably
to
the
rank
they
hold
.
And
in
Geneva
there
is
so
great
a
regulation
upon
expences
of
all
sorts
,
that
a
small
sum
goes
a
great
way
.
It
is
a
surprising
thing
to
fee
so
much
learning
as
one
finds
in
Geneva
,
not
only
among
those
whose
profession
obliges
them
to
study
,
but
among
the
Magistrates
and
Citizens
;
an●
if
there
are
not
many
men
of
the
first
form
of
learning
among
them
,
yet
every
body
almost
here
has
a
good
tincture
of
a
learned
education
,
in
so
much
,
that
they
are
masters
of
the
Latin
,
they
know
the
Controversies
of
Religion
,
and
History
,
and
they
are
generally
men
of
good
sense
.
There
is
an
universal
Civility
,
not
only
towards
Strangers
,
but
towards
one
another
,
that
reigns
all
the
Town
over
,
and
leans
to
an
excess
:
so
that
in
them
one
sees
a
mixture
of
a
French
openness
,
and
an
Italian
exactness
:
there
is
indeed
a
little
too
much
of
the
last
.
The
publick
Iusti●e
of
the
City
is
quick
and
good
,
and
is
more
commended
than
the
private
Iustice
of
those
that
deal
in
trade
:
a
want
of
sincerity
is
much
lamented
by
those
that
know
the
Town
well
.
There
is
no
publi●k
leudness
tolerated
,
and
the
disorders
of
that
sort
are
managed
with
great
address
.
And
notwithstanding
their
neighbourhood
to
the
Switzers
,
drinking
is
very
little
known
among
them
.
One
of
the
best
parts
of
their
La●
is
the
way
of
selling
Estates
,
which
is
likewise
practised
in
Switzerland
,
and
is
called
Subhastation
,
from
the
Roman
custum
of
selling
Sub
hasta
.
A
man
that
is
to
buy
an
Estate
,
agrees
with
the
owner
,
and
then
intimates
it
to
the
Gover●ment
;
who
order
three
several
proclamations
to
be
made
six
Weeks
one
after
another
of
the
intended
sale
,
that
is
to
be
on
such
a
day
:
when
the
day
comes
,
the
Creditors
of
thé
seller
,
if
they
apprehend
that
the
Estate
is
sold
at
an
under
value
,
may
out-bid
the
Buyer
;
but
if
they
do
not
interpose
,
the
Buyer
delivers
the
money
to
the
State
,
which
upon
that
,
gives
him
his
ti●le
to
the
Estate
,
which
can
never
be
so
much
as
brought
under
a
debate
in
Law
;
and
the
price
is
payed
into
the
State
,
and
is
by
them
given
either
to
the
Creditors
of
the
Seller
,
if
he
owes
money
,
or
to
the
seller
himself
.
This
Custom
prevails
likewise
in
Swisse
,
where
also
twelve
years
possession
gives
a
prescription
;
so
that
in
no
place
of
the
World
are
the
titles
to
Estates
so
secure
as
here
.
The
constitution
of
the
Government
is
the
same
both
in
Geneva
,
and
in
most
of
●he
Cantons
.
The
Soveraignty
lies
in
the
Council
of
200
▪
and
this
Council
chuses
out
of
irs
number
25.
who
are
the
lesser
Coun●il
;
and
the
censure
of
the
25.
belong
to
the
great
Coun●il
,
they
are
chosen
by
a
sort
of
Ball●t
,
so
that
it
is
not
known
for
whom
they
give
their
votes
,
which
is
an
affectual
method
to
suppress
sactions
and
resentments
;
since
in
a
competit●on
,
no
man
can
know
who
voted
for
him
or
against
him
:
yet
the
Election
is
not
so
carried
,
but
that
the
whole
Town
is
in
an
intrigue
concerning
it
:
for
since
the
being
of
the
little
Council
leads
one
to
the
Sindicat
,
which
is
the
Chief
honour
of
the
State
;
this
dignity
is
courted
here
,
with
as
active
and
solicitous
an
ambition
,
as
appears
elsewhere
for
greater
matters
.
The
200.
are
chosen
and
censured
by
the
25.
so
that
these
two
Councils
,
which
are
both
for
life
,
are
checks
one
upon
another
.
The
Magistracy
is
in
the
one
,
and
the
Soveraignty
in
the
other
.
The
number
of
25.
is
never
exceeded
in
the
lesser
C●uncil
;
but
for
the
greater
,
tho'
it
passes
by
the
name
of
the
Council
of
200.
yet
there
are
commonly
8
or
10.
more
,
so
that
notwithstanding
the
absence
or
sickness
of
some
of
the
number
,
they
may
still
be
able
to
call
together
near
the
full
number
.
There
is
another
Council
besides
these
two
,
composed
of
60.
consisting
of
those
of
the
200.
that
have
born
Offic●s
,
such
as
Auditors
,
Attorn●y-Generals
,
or
those
that
have
been
in
other
imployments
,
which
are
given
for
a
determinate
number
of
years
:
this
Court
has
no
Authority
,
but
is
called
together
by
the
25
,
when
any
extraordinary
occasion
makes
it
advisable
for
them
to
call
for
a
more
general
concurrence
,
in
the
Resolutions
that
they
are
about
to
form
.
And
this
Council
is
of
the
nature
of
a
Council
of
State
,
that
only
gives
advice
,
but
has
no
power
in
it self
to
enforce
its
advice
.
The
whole
body
of
the
Burgesses
chuse
the
Syndics
the
first
Sunday
of
the
year
;
and
there
are
some
other
Elections
that
do
likewise
belong
to
them
.
The
difference
between
the
Burgesses
and
Citizens
is
,
that
the
former
degree
may
be
bought
,
or
given
to
Strangers
,
and
they
are
capable
to
be
of
the
200
;
but
none
is
a
Citizen
but
he
that
is
the
Son
of
a
Burgess
,
and
that
is
born
within
the
Town
.
I
need
say
no
more
of
the
Constitution
of
this
little
Republick
,
its
chief
support
is
in
the
firm
Alliance
that
has
stood
now
so
long
between
it
,
and
the
Cantons
of
Bern
and
Zurich
;
and
it
is
so
visibly
the
interest
of
all
Switzerland
,
to
preserve
it
,
as
the
Key
,
by
which
it
may
be
all
laid
open
,
that
if
the
Cantons
had
not
forgotten
their
Interest
so
palpably
,
in
suffering
the
French
to
become
Masters
of
the
Franche
Counte
,
one
would
think
that
they
would
not
be
capable
of
suffering
Geneva
to
be
toucht
:
For
all
that
can
be
done
in
fortifying
the
Town
,
can
signifie
no
more
,
but
to
put
it
in
case
to
resist
a
surprise
,
or
scalade
:
since
if
a
Royal
Army
comes
against
it
,
to
besiege
it
in
form
,
it
is
certain
,
that
unless
the
Switzers
come
down
with
a
force
able
to
raise
the
siege
,
those
within
will
be
able
to
make
a
very
short
resistance
.
From
Geneva
I
went
through
the
Countrey
of
Vaud
,
or
the
Valley
,
and
Lausanne
its
Chief
Town
,
in
my
way
to
Bern.
The
Town
of
Lausanne
is
situated
on
three
Hills
,
so
that
the
whole
Town
is
ascent
and
descent
,
and
that
very
steep
,
chiefly
on
the
side
on
which
the
Church
stands
,
which
is
a
very
noble
Fabrique
.
The
South-wall
of
the
Cross
was
so
split
by
an
Earthquake
,
about
30.
years
ago
,
that
there
was
a
rent
made
from
top
to
bottom
above
a
foot
wide
▪
which
was
so
closed
ten
years
after
by
another
Earthquake
,
that
now
one
only
sees
where
the
breach
was
.
This
extravagant
situation
of
the
Town
was
occasioned
by
a
Legend
of
some
miracles
wrought
near
the
Church
:
which
prevailed
so
much
on
the
credulity
of
that
age
,
that
by
it
the
Chur●h
,
and
so
in
consequence
the
Buildings
near
it
were
added
to
the
old
Town
,
which
stood
on
the
other
Hill
,
where
there
was
a
Town
made
on
the
high-way
from
the
Lake
into
Switzerland
,
to
which
the
chief
priviledges
of
the
T●wn
,
particularly
the
judicature
of
life
and
death
,
do
still
belong
.
Between
G●neva
and
this
,
lies
the
Lake
which
at
the
one
end
is
called
the
Lake
of
Geneva
,
and
at
the
other
the
Lake
of
Lausanne
.
I
need
not
mention
the
dimensions
of
it
,
which
are
so
well
known
,
only
in
some
places
the
depth
has
never
been
found
;
for
it
is
more
than
500
Fathom
;
the
Banks
of
the
Lake
are
the
beautifullest
plots
of
ground
that
can
be
imagined
;
for
they
look
as
if
they
hath
been
laid
by
art
;
the
sloping
is
so
easie
and
so
equal
,
and
the
grounds
are
so
well
cultivated
and
peopled
,
that
a
more
delighting
prospect
cannot
be
seen
any
where
:
the
Lake
is
well
stockt
with
excellent
Fish
,
but
their
numbers
do
sensibly
decrease
,
and
one
sort
is
quite
lost
;
it
is
not
only
to
be
ascribed
to
the
ravenousness
of
the
Pikes
that
abound
in
it
,
but
to
another
so●t
of
Fish
that
they
call
Moutails
,
which
were
never
taken
in
the
Lake
till
within
these
six
years
last
past
;
they
are
in
the
Lake
of
Neuf-Chastel
,
and
some
of
the
other
Lakes
of
Switzerland
;
and
it
is
likely
that
by
some
conveyance
under
ground
they
may
have
come
into
Channels
that
fall
into
this
Lake
:
the
Water
of
the
Lake
is
all
clear
and
fresh
.
It
is
not
only
a
great
pond
made
by
the
Rhosne
,
that
runs
into
it
,
but
does
not
pass
through
it
unmixt
,
as
some
Travellers
have
fondly
imagined
,
because
sometimes
a
so●t
gale
makes
a
curling
of
the
Waters
in
some
places
,
which
runs
smooth
in
the
places
over
which
that
soft
breath
of
Wind
does
not
pass
,
the
gale
varying
its
place
often
.
But
it
is
believed
,
that
there
are
also
many
great
Fountains
all
over
the
L●ke
.
These
Springs
do
very
probably
flow
from
some
vast
cavities
that
are
in
the
neighbouring
Mountains
,
which
are
as
great
Cisterns
,
that
discharge
themselves
in
the
Valleys
,
which
are
covered
over
with
Lakes
.
And
on
the
two
sides
of
the
Alpes
,
both
North
and
South
,
there
is
so
great
a
number
of
those
little
Seas
,
that
it
may
be
easily
guessed
they
must
have
vast
sources
that
feed
so
constantly
those
huge
ponds
And
when
one
considers
the
height
of
those
Hills
,
the
chain
of
so
many
of
them
together
,
&
their
extent
both
in
length
and
breadth
;
if
at
first
he
thinks
of
the
old
Fables
of
laying
one
Hill
upon
the
top
o●
another
,
he
will
be
afterwards
apt
to
imagin
,
according
to
the
ingenious
conjecture
of
one
that
travelled
over
them
oftner
than
once
,
that
these
cannot
be
the
primary
productions
of
the
Author
of
Nature
;
but
are
the
vast
ruins
of
the
first
World
,
which
at
the
Deluge
broke
here
into
so
many
inequalities
.
One
Hill
not
far
from
Geneva
,
called
Maudit
or
Cursed
,
of
which
one
third
is
alwayes
covered
with
Snow
,
is
two
miles
of
perpendicular
height
,
according
to
the
obs●rvation
of
that
incomparable
Mathematician
and
Philosopher
,
Nicolas
Fatio
Duilier
,
who
at
22.
years
of
age
is
already
one
of
the
greatest
Men
of
his
age
,
and
seems
to
be
bot●
to
carry
learning
some
sises
beyond
what
it
has
yet
attained
.
But
now
I
will
entertain
you
a
little
with
the
State
of
Bern
;
for
that
Canton
alone
is
above
a
third
part
of
all
Switzerland
.
I
will
say
nothing
of
its
beginning
nor
History
,
nor
will
I
inlarge
upon
the
Constitution
,
which
are
all
well
known
.
It
has
a
Council
of
200.
that
goes
by
that
name
,
tho
it
consists
almost
of
300.
and
another
of
25
as
Geneva
.
The
Chief
Magistrates
are
two
Advoyers
,
who
are
not
annual
,
as
the
Sindics
of
Geneva
,
but
are
for
life
;
and
have
an
authority
not
unlike
that
of
the
Roman
Con●uls
,
each
being
his
year
by
turns
the
Advoyer
in
office
.
After
them
,
there
are
the
four
Bannerets
,
who
answer
to
the
Tri●unes
as
the
People
in
Rome
:
then
come
the
two
Bursars
or
Treasurers
,
one
for
the
ancient
German
Territory
,
the
other
for
the
French
Territory
,
or
the
Country
of
Vaud
;
and
the
two
last
chosen
of
the
25.
are
called
the
Secrets
;
for
to
them
all
secrets
relating
to
the
State
are
discovered
:
and
they
have
an
authority
of
calling
the
200.
together
when
they
think
fit
,
and
of
ac●using
those
of
the
Magistracy
,
the
Advoyers
themselves
not
excepted
,
as
they
see
cause
:
tho
this
falls
out
seldom
.
There
are
72.
Bailiages
,
into
which
the
whole
Canton
of
Bern
is
divided
;
and
in
every
one
of
those
there
is
a
Bailif
named
by
the
Council
of
200.
who
must
be
a
Citizen
of
Bern
,
and
one
of
the
200.
to
which
Council
no
man
can
be
chosen
till
he
is
married
:
these
Bailiages
are
imployments
both
of
Honour
and
profit
:
for
the
Bailif
is
the
Governour
and
Iudge
in
that
Iurisdiction
:
since
tho
he
has
some
Assessors
,
who
are
chosen
out
of
the
Bailiage
,
yet
he
may
by
his
Authority
carry
matters
which
way
he
will
,
against
all
their
opinions
,
and
the
Bailiff●
have
all
the
Confiscations
and
fines
;
so
that
drinking
being
so
common
in
the
Countrey
,
and
that
producing
many
quarrels
,
the
Bailif
makes
his
advantage
of
all
those
disorders
:
and
in
the
6
years
of
his
Government
,
according
to
the
quality
of
his
Bailiage
,
he
not
only
lives
by
it
,
but
will
carry
perhaps
20000.
Crowns
with
him
back
to
Bern
:
on
which
he
lives
till
he
can
carry
another
Bailiage
:
for
one
is
capable
of
being
twice
Bailif
;
but
tho
some
have
been
thri●e
Bailifs
,
this
is
very
extraordinary
.
The
Exactions
of
the
Bailifs
are
the
only
Impositions
or
charges
to
which
the
Inhabitants
are
subjected
,
and
these
falling
only
on
the
irregularities
and
disorders
of
the
more
debauched
,
makes
that
this
gri●vance
,
tho
in
some
particular
cases
it
pres●es
hard
,
yet
is
not
so
universally
felt
:
sor
a
sober
and
regular
Man
is
in
no
danger
.
Many
in
this
Canton
are
as
in
England
Lords
of
Castles
,
or
M●nnors
,
an●
have
a
Iurisdiction
annexed
to
their
Estates
,
and
name
their
Magistrate
,
who
is
called
the
Castellan
.
In
matters
of
small
consequence
there
lies
no
appeal
from
him
to
the
Bailif
,
but
beyond
the
value
of
two
Pistols
an
appeal
lies
,
and
no
sentence
of
death
is
executed
,
till
it
is
confirmed
at
Bern.
There
lies
also
an
Ap●eal
from
the
Bailif
to
the
Council
at
Bern.
There
are
many
complaints
of
the
injustice
of
the
Bailifs
:
but
their
Law
is
short
and
clear
,
so
that
a
suit
is
soon
ended
;
two
or
three
hearings
is
the
most
,
that
even
an
intricate
suit
amounts
to
,
either
in
the
first
instance
before
the
Bailif
,
or
in
the
second
Judgement
at
Bern.
The
Citizens
of
Bern
consider
these
Bailiages
as
their
Inheritance
,
and
they
are
courted
in
this
State
perhaps
with
as
much
Intrigue
,
as
was
ever
used
among
the
Romans
in
the
distribution
of
their
Provinces
:
and
so
little
signifie
the
best
Regulations
when
there
are
Intrinsick
diseases
in
a
state
,
that
tho
there
is
all
possible
precaution
used
in
the
nomination
of
these
Bailifs
,
yet
that
has
not
preserved
this
state
from
falling
under
so
great
a
mischief
by
those
little
Provinces
;
that
as
it
has
already
in
a
great
measure
corrupted
their
morals
,
so
it
may
likely
turn
in
conclusion
to
the
ruin
of
this
Republick
.
All
the
Electors
give
their
voices
by
ballot
,
so
that
they
are
free
from
all
after
game
in
the
nomination
of
the
person
:
all
the
kindred
of
the
pretenders
,
even
to
the
remotest
degrees
,
are
excluded
from
voting
,
as
are
also
all
their
creditors
,
so
that
none
can
vote
but
those
who
seem
to
have
no
interest
in
the
issue
of
the
competition
;
and
yet
there
is
so
much
intrigue
,
and
so
great
a
corruption
in
the
distribution
of
these
imployments
,
that
the
whole
business
in
which
all
Bern
is
ever
in
motion
,
is
the
catching
of
the
best
Bailiages
,
on
which
a
family
will
have
its
Eye
for
many
years
before
they
fall
;
for
the
Counsellors
of
Bern
give
a
very
small
share
of
their
Estates
to
their
Children
when
they
marry
them
:
all
that
they
propose
is
,
to
make
a
Bailiage
sure
to
them
:
for
this
,
they
feast
and
drink
,
and
spare
nothing
by
which
they
may
make
sure
a
sufficient
number
of
votes
;
but
it
is
the
chamber
of
the
Bannerets
that
admits
the
pretenders
to
the
competition
When
the
Bailif
is
chosen
,
he
takes
all
possible
methods
to
make
the
best
of
it
he
can
,
and
lets
few
crimes
pass
,
that
carry
either
confiscations
or
fines
after
them
;
h●s
justice
also
is
generally
suspected
.
It
is
true
,
those
of
the
Bailiage
may
complain
to
the
Council
at
Bern
,
as
the
oppressed
Provin●es
did
anciently
to
the
Senate
of
Rome
;
and
there
have
been
severe
judgments
against
some
very
exorbitant
Bailifs
;
yet
as
complaints
are
not
made
,
except
upon
great
occasions
,
which
are
not
often
given
by
the
Bailifs
,
so
it
being
the
general
interest
of
the
Citizens
of
Bern
to
make
all
possible
advantages
of
those
imployments
,
the
censure
will
be
but
gentle
,
except
the
complaint
is
crying
.
In
Bern
there
is
very
little
Trade
,
only
what
is
necessary
for
the
support
of
the
Town
.
They
maintain
Professors
in
the
Universities
of
Bern
,
and
Lausanne
;
the
one
for
the
German
Territory
,
which
is
the
Ancient
Canton
;
and
the
other
for
the
new
Conquest
,
which
is
the
French
:
In
the
former
there
are
about
300.
Parishes
;
in
the
latter
there
are
but
about
150
:
But
in
the
Benefices
of
the
German
side
,
the
ancient
Rights
of
the
incumbents
are
generally
preserved
so
,
that
some
Benefices
are
worth
a
thousand
Crowns
:
Whereas
in
the
païs
des
Vaud
,
the
provisions
are
set
off
as
sallaries
,
and
are
generally
from
one
hundred
to
two
hundred
Crowns
:
It
is
visible
,
that
those
of
Bern
trust
more
to
the
affections
and
fidelity
of
their
subjects
,
th●n
to
the
strength
of
their
Walls
;
For
as
they
have
never
finished
them
,
so
what
is
built
,
cannot
be
brought
to
a
regular
fortification
;
and
it
is
not
preserved
with
any
care
,
nor
furnished
with
Canon
;
but
if
they
have
none
on
their
Ramparts
,
they
have
good
store
in
their
Arsenal
,
in
which
they
say
there
are
Arms
for
forty
thousand
Men.
The
Pea●ants
are
generally
rich
,
chiefly
on
the
German
side
,
and
are
all
well
Armed
;
they
pay
no
duties
to
the
Publick
▪
and
the
soil
is
capable
of
great
cultivation
,
in
which
some
succeed
so
well
,
that
I
was
shewed
some
that
were
by
accident
at
Bern
,
who
,
as
I
was
told
,
had
of
Estat●
to
the
value
of
an
hundred
thousand
Crowns
,
but
that
is
not
ordinary
;
yet
ten
thousand
Crowns
for
a
Peasant
,
is
no
extraordinary
matter
.
They
live
much
on
their
Milk
and
Corn
,
which
in
some
places
,
as
about
Payern
,
yields
an
encrease
of
15.
measures
after
one
:
they
breed
many
Horses
,
which
bring
them
in
a
great
deal
of
money
.
The
worst
thing
in
the
Countrey
is
,
the
moisture
of
the
Air
,
which
is
not
only
occasioned
by
the
many
Lakes
that
are
in
it
,
and
the
Neighbouring
Mountains
that
are
covered
with
Snow
,
some
all
the
summer
long
,
and
the
rest
till
Mid-Summer
;
but
by
the
vast
quantity
of
Woods
of
Fir-teees
,
which
seem
to
fill
very
near
the
half
of
their
soil
;
and
if
these
were
for
the
most
part
rooted
out
,
as
they
would
have
much
more
soil
,
so
their
Air
would
be
much
purer
;
yet
till
they
find
either
Coal
or
Turf
for
their
fewel
,
this
cannot
be
done
.
I
was
told
,
that
they
had
found
Coal
in
some
places
:
If
the
Coal
is
conveniently
situated
,
so
that
by
their
Lakes
and
Rivers
i●
can
be
easily
carried
over
the
Country
,
it
may
save
them
a
great
extent
of
ground
;
that
as
it
is
covered
with
Wood
,
so
the
Air
becomes
thereby
the
more
unwholsome
.
They
have
some
Fountains
of
Salt-water
,
but
the
making
Salt
consumes
so
much
Wood
,
that
hitherto
it
ha●
not
turn'd
to
any
account
.
The
Men
are
generally
sincere
,
but
heavy
;
they
think
it
necessary
to
correct
the
moisture
of
the
Air
with
liberal
entertainments
;
and
they
are
well
furnished
with
all
necessary
ingredients
;
for
as
their
soil
produces
good
Cattle
,
so
their
Lakes
abound
in
Fish
,
and
their
Woods
in
Fowl
,
the
Wine
is
also
light
and
good
.
The
Women
are
generally
imployed
in
their
domes●ick
Affairs
:
and
the
Wives
even
of
the
chief
Magistrates
of
Bern
,
look
into
all
the
concerns
of
the
House
and
Kitchin
,
as
much
as
the
Wives
of
the
meanest
Peasants
.
Men
and
Women
do
not
converse
promiscuously
together
,
and
the
Women
are
so
much
amused
with
the
management
at
home
,
and
enter
so
little
into
intrigues
,
that
among
them
,
as
an
eminent
Physitian
there
told
me
,
they
know
not
what
Vapours
are
,
which
he
imputed
to
the
idleness
and
the
intrigues
that
abound
elsewhere
;
whereas
▪
h●
said
,
among
them
the
Blood
was
cleansed
by
their
labour
,
and
as
that
made
them
sleep
well
,
so
they
did
not
amuse
themselves
with
much
thinking
,
nor
did
they
know
what
Amours
were
:
The
third
Adultery
is
punished
with
death
,
which
is
also
the
punishment
of
the
fifth
act
of
Fornication
;
of
which
I
saw
an
instance
while
I
was
in
Bern
:
For
a
Woman
,
who
confessed
her self
guilty
of
many
W●oredoms
,
and
designed
to
be
revenged
on
some
Men
,
that
did
not
furnish
her
liberally
with
money
,
was
upon
that
condemned
and
executed
;
the
manner
was
solemn
;
for
the
Advoye
comes
into
an
open
Bench
in
the
midle
of
the
Street
,
and
for
the
satisfaction
of
the
people
,
the
whole
Process
was
read
,
and
Sentence
was
pronounced
in
the
hearing
of
all
:
the
Councellors
both
of
the
great
and
lesser
Council
standing
about
the
Advoyer
,
who
after
Sentence
took
the
Criminal
very
gently
by
the
hand
,
and
prayed
for
he●
Soul
;
and
after
Execution
,
there
was
a
Sermon
for
th●
instruction
of
the
people
.
The
whole
State
is
disposed
for
War
;
for
every
ma●
that
can
bear
Arms
is
listed
;
and
knows
his
Post
and
Arms
;
and
there
are
Beacons
so
laid
over
the
Country
▪
that
the
signal
can
run
over
the
whole
Canion
in
a
night
:
And
their
Military
Lists
are
so
laid
,
that
every
man
knows
whether
he
is
to
come
out
upon
the
first
or
second
,
or
not
till
the
general
summons
.
They
assured
me
at
Bern
,
that
upon
a
General
Summons
they
could
bring
above
80000
Men
together
.
The
Men
are
robust
and
strong
,
and
capable
of
great
hardship
,
and
of
good
Discipline
,
and
have
generally
an
extream
sense
of
Liberty
,
and
a
great
love
to
their
Country
;
but
they
labour
under
a
want
of
Officers
.
And
tho
the
subjects
of
the
State
are
Rich
,
yet
the
publick
is
poor
;
they
can
well
resist
a
sudden
Invasion
of
their
Countrey
;
but
they
would
soon
grow
weary
of
a
long
War
;
and
the
soil
requires
so
much
cultivation
,
that
they
could
not
spare
from
their
labour
the
Men
that
would
be
necessary
to
preserve
their
Countrey
:
they
were
indeed
as
happy
as
a
people
could
be
,
when
the
Emperour
had
Alsace
on
the
one
hand
,
and
the
Spaniards
had
the
Franche
Comté
on
the
other
,
they
had
no
reason
to
fear
their
Neighbours
;
but
now
that
both
those
Provinces
are
in
the
hands
of
the
French
,
the
case
is
quite
altered
;
for
as
Basil
is
every
moment
in
danger
from
the
Garrison
of
Hunningen
,
that
is
but
a
Cannon
sho●
distant
from
it
,
so
all
the
Païs
de
Vaud
lies
open
to
the
Franche
Comtè
,
and
has
neither
Fortified
Places
,
nor
good
Passes
to
secure
it
;
so
that
their
errour
in
suffering
this
to
fall
into
the
hands
of
the
French
was
so
gross
,
that
I
took
some
pains
to
be
informed
concerning
it
;
and
will
here
given
you
this
account
,
that
I
had
from
one
who
was
then
in
a
very
Eminent
Post
,
so
that
as
he
certainly
knew
the
Secret
,
he
seemed
to
speak
sincerely
to
me
.
He
told
me
,
that
the
Duke
of
Lorraine
had
often
moved
in
the
Councils
of
War
,
that
the
Invasion
of
France
ought
to
be
made
on
that
side
,
in
which
Franc●
lay
open
,
and
was
very
ill
fortified
;
this
he
repeated
often
,
and
it
was
known
in
France
:
so
that
the
King
resolved
to
possess
himself
of
the
Comté
,
but
used
that
precaution
,
that
fearing
to
provoke
the
Switzers
,
he
offered
a
neutrality
on
that
side
:
but
the
Spaniards
,
who
judged
right
,
that
it
was
as
much
the
interest
of
the
Cantons
,
as
it
was
theirs
,
to
preserve
the
Comtè
in
their
hands
,
refused
to
consent
to
it
;
but
they
took
no
care
to
defend
it
,
and
seemed
to
leave
that
to
the
Switzers
.
In
the
mean
while
,
the
Fren●h
Money
went
about
very
liberally
at
Bern
,
and
after
those
that
were
most
likely
to
make
opposition
were
gained
,
the
French
Minister
proposed
to
them
the
necessity
in
which
his
Master
found
himself
engaged
to
secure
himself
on
that
side
;
but
that
still
he
would
grant
a
neutrality
on
their
account
,
if
the
Spaniards
would
agree
to
it
;
and
with
this
all
the
Assurances
that
could
be
given
in
Words
were
offered
to
them
,
that
they
should
never
find
the
least
Prejudice
from
the
Neighbou●hood
of
the
French
,
but
on
the
contrary
,
all
possible
Protection
.
There
was
just
Cause
given
by
the
Spaniards
to
consider
them
very
little
in
their
Deliberation
:
for
they
would
neither
accept
of
the
Neutrality
,
nor
send
a
considerable
force
to
preserve
the
Country
,
so
that
it
seemed
almost
inevitable
to
give
way
to
the
French
Proposition
;
but
one
proposed
that
which
an
unbyassed
Assembly
would
certainly
have
accepted
,
that
they
should
go
themselves
and
take
the
Country
;
and
by
so
doing
,
they
would
secure
the
Neutrality
,
which
was
all
that
the
French
pretended
to
desire
;
and
they
might
easily
satisfy
the
Spaniards
,
and
reimburse
themselves
of
the
Expence
of
the
Invasion
,
by
restoring
the
Country
to
them
,
when
a
General
Peace
should
be
made
.
He
laid
out
the
misery
to
which
their
Countrey
must
be
reduced
by
so
powersul
a
Neighbour
;
but
all
was
lost
labour
;
so
he
went
out
in
a
rage
,
and
published
through
the
Town
,
that
the
State
was
sold
,
and
all
was
lost
.
They
now
see
their
error
too
late
,
and
would
repair
it
,
if
it
were
possible
;
but
the
truth
is
,
many
of
the
particular
Member●
of
this
State
,
do
so
prey
upon
the
publick
,
that
unless
they
do
with
one
consent
reform
those
abuses
,
they
will
never
be
in
a
condition
to
do
much
:
for
in
many
of
their
Bailiages
,
of
which
some
are
Abbeys
,
the
Bailifs
not
only
feed
on
the
Subj●cts
,
but
likewise
on
the
State
,
and
pretend
they
are
so
far
super-expended
,
that
they
discount
a
great
deal
of
the
publick
revenue
,
of
which
they
are
the
Receivers
,
for
their
Reimbursement
:
which
made
Mr.
d'
Erlack
once
say
,
when
one
of
those
Accounts
was
presented
,
That
it
was
very
strange
if
the
Abbey
could
not
feed
the
Monks
.
It
is
true
,
the
power
of
their
Bannerets
is
so
great
,
that
one
would
think
they
might
redress
many
Abuses
.
The
City
of
Bern
is
divided
into
four
Bodies
,
not
unlike
our
Companies
of
London
,
which
are
the
Bakers
,
the
Butchers
,
the
Tanners
,
and
the
Black-smiths
;
and
every
Citizen
of
Bern
does
incorporate
himself
into
one
of
these
Societies
,
which
they
call
Abbeys
;
for
it
is
likely
they
were
antiently
a
sort
of
a
Religious
Fraternity
:
every
one
of
these
chuses
two
Bannerets
,
who
bear
office
by
turns
from
four
years
to
four
years
,
and
every
one
of
them
has
a
Bailiage
annexed
to
his
Office
,
which
he
holds
for
life
.
They
carry
their
name
from
the
Banners
of
the
several
Abbeys
,
as
the
Gonfaloniers
of
Italy
:
and
the
Advoyers
carry
still
their
name
from
the
ancient
title●
Ecdicus
,
or
Advocate
,
that
was
●he
title
of
the
Chief
Magistrates
of
the
Towns
in
the
times
of
the
Roma●
Emperours
.
The
Chamber
of
the
Four
Bannerets
that
bear
Office
,
has
a
vast
Power
,
they
examine
and
pass
all
Accounts
,
and
they
admit
all
the
Competitors
to
any
offices
,
so
that
no
man
can
be
proposed
to
the
Council
of
200.
without
their
Approbation
;
and
this
being
now
the
Chief
Intrigue
of
their
State
,
they
have
so
absolute
an
Authority
in
shutting
men
out
from
imployments
,
that
their
office
,
which
is
for
life
,
is
no
less
considerable
than
that
of
the
Advoyer
,
tho
they
are
inferiour
to
him
in
rank
.
They
manage
matters
with
great
address
,
of
which
this
instance
was
given
me
in
a
competition
for
the
Advoyership
not
long
ago
;
there
was
one
whose
temper
was
violent
,
that
had
made
it
so
sure
among
those
who
were
qualified
to
vote
in
it
,
as
being
neither
of
his
kindred
,
nor
Alliance
,
that
they
believed
he
would
carry
it
from
the
other
competitor
,
whom
they
favored
,
so
they
set
up
a
third
competitor
,
whose
kindred
were
the
persons
that
were
made
sure
●o
him
,
whose
advancement
they
opposed
,
and
by
this
means
they
were
all
shut
out
from
voting
,
so
that
the
Electio●
went
according
to
the
design
of
the
Bannerets
.
The
chief
man
now
in
Bern
,
who
was
●he
reigning
Advoyer
when
I
was
there
,
is
Mr.
d'
Erlack
,
Nephew
to
that
Mr.
d'
Erlack
,
who
was
Governour
of
Br●sack
,
and
had
a
breve●
to
be
a
Marischal
of
France
;
this
is
one
of
the
noblest
Families
in
Bern
,
that
acted
a
great
part
in
shaking
off
the
Austrian
Tyranny
,
and
they
have
been
ever
since
very
much
distinguished
there
from
all
the
rest
of
their
Nobility
.
The
present
Head
of
it
is
a
very
extraordinary
Man
,
he
has
a
great
Authority
in
his
Canton
,
not
only
as
he
is
Advoyer
,
but
by
the
particular
esteem
which
is
payed
him
.
For
he
is
thought
the
wisest
and
worthiest
Man
of
the
State
,
tho
it
is
somewhat
strange
how
he
should
bear
such
a
sway
in
such
a
Government
;
for
he
neither
feasts
,
nor
drinks
with
the
rest
.
He
is
a
Man
of
great
Sobriety
and
Gravity
,
very
reserved
,
and
behaves
himself
liker
a
Minister
of
State
in
a
Monarchy
,
than
a
Magistrate
in
a
P●pular
G●vernment
;
For
one
sees
in
him
none
of
those
Arts
,
that
seem
necessary
in
su●h
a
Government
.
He
has
a
great
Estate
,
and
no
Children
;
so
he
has
no
Projects
for
his
Family
;
and
does
what
he
can
to
correct
the
Abuses
of
the
State
,
tho
the
disease
is
inveterate
,
and
seems
past
cure
.
He
had
a
Misfortune
in
a
War
that
was
thirty
years
ago
,
in
the
y●ar
1656.
between
the
Popish
and
the
Protest●nt
Cantons
:
the
occasion
of
which
will
engage
me
in
a
short
digression
.
The
peace
of
Switzerland
is
chiefly
preserved
by
a
Law
agreed
on
among
all
the
Cantons
,
that
every
Canton
may
make
what
Regulations
concerning
Religion
they
think
fit
,
without
prejudice
to
the
General
League
.
Now
the
Popish
Cantons
have
made
Laws
,
that
it
shall
be
capital
to
any
to
change
their
Religion
,
and
on
a
set
day
every
year
they
go
all
to
Mass
,
and
the
Masters
of
Families
swear
to
continue
true
to
the
State
,
and
firm
in
their
Religion
to
their
lives
end
;
and
so
they
pretend
they
punish
their
falling
into
Heresie
with
death
and
Confiscation
of
Goods
,
because
it
is
a
violation
of
the
Faith
,
which
is
so
solemnly
sworn
.
But
on
the
other
hand
,
in
the
Protestant
Cantons
,
such
as
turn
are
only
obliged
to
go
and
live
out
of
the
Canton
;
but
for
their
Estates
,
they
still
preserve
them
,
and
are
permitted
to
sell
them
.
One
cannot
but
observe
more
of
the
merciful
Spirit
of
the
Gospel
,
in
the
one
▪
than
in
the
other
.
In
two
Cantons
,
Appenzel
,
and
Glar●s
,
both
Religions
are
tollerated
,
and
are
capable
of
equal
Priviledges
,
and
in
some
Bailiages
that
were
conquered
in
common
by
the
Cantons
of
Bern
and
Friburg
,
in
the
Wars
with
Savoy
,
the
two
Cantons
name
the
Bailifs
by
turns
,
and
both
Religions
are
so
equally
tolerated
,
that
in
the
same
Church
they
have
both
Mass
and
Sermon
,
so
equally
,
that
on
one
Sunday
,
the
Mass
begins
,
and
the
Sermon
follows
,
and
the
next
Sunday
,
the
Sermon
begins
,
and
the
Mass
comes
next
,
without
the
least
disorder
or
murmuring
.
But
in
the
year
1656.
some
of
the
Cantons
of
Schwitz
changing
their
Religion
,
and
retiring
to
Zurich
,
their
Estates
were
confiscated
;
and
some
others
,
that
had
also
changed
,
but
had
not
left
the
Canton
,
were
taken
and
beheaded
.
Zurich
demanded
the
Estates
of
the
refugies
,
but
instead
of
gra●ting
this
,
the
Canton
of
Schwitz
demanded
hack
their
subjects
,
that
they
might
proceed
against
them
as
delinquents
;
and
they
founded
this
on
●
Law
,
by
which
the
Cantons
are
obliged
to
deliver
up
the
Criminals
of
another
Canton
,
when
they
come
among
them
,
if
they
are
demanded
by
the
Canton
to
which
they
belong
;
but
those
of
Zurich
and
Bern
thought
this
was
both
inhuman
and
unchristian
;
tho
the
Deputy
of
Bas●●
was
of
another
mind
,
and
thought
that
they
ought
to
be
delivered
up
,
which
extreamly
disgusted
those
of
Zurich
.
Those
of
Schwitz
committed
some
insolences
upon
the
subjects
of
Zurich
,
and
refused
to
give
satisfaction
.
Upon
all
which
a
War
followed
between
the
Protestant
and
Popish
Cantons
.
The
Cantons
of
Bern
and
Zurich
raised
an
Army
of
25000
Men
,
which
was
commanded
by
Mr.
d'
Erlak
,
but
was
dispersed
in
several
Bodies
;
and
the
Papists
had
not
above
6000
;
yet
they
surprised
Mr.
d'
Erlack
with
a
body
not
much
superiour
to
theirs
;
both
sides
after
a
short
engagement
run
;
the
Canon
of
the
Canton
of
Ber●
was
left
in
the
Field
a
whole
day
;
at
last
those
of
Lucer●
seeing
that
none
stayed
to
defend
the
Canon
,
carried
them
off
;
this
loss
raised
such
a
tumult
in
Bern
,
that
they
seemed
resolved
to
sacrifice
Mr.
d'
Erlack
:
but
he
came
with
such
a
presence
of
mind
,
and
gave
so
satisfying
an
account
of
the
Mi●fortune
,
that
the
Tumult
ceased
,
and
soon
after
the
War
ended
.
Upon
this
many
thought
,
that
tho
the
Papists
acted
cruelly
,
yet
it
wa●
according
to
their
Laws
,
and
that
no
other
Canton
could
pretend
to
interpose
or
quarrel
with
those
of
Schwitz
for
what
they
did
upon
that
occasion
.
Within
these
few
years
there
were
some
quarrels
like
to
arise
in
the
Canton
of
Glaris
,
where
it
was
said
,
that
the
equal
priviledges
agreed
on
to
both
Religions
were
not
preserved
;
but
on
this
occasion
the
Popes
Nuntio
acted
a
very
different
part
from
that
which
might
have
been
expected
from
him
;
For
whereas
the
M●nisters
of
that
Court
have
been
commonly
the
Incendiaries
in
all
the
disputes
that
concern
Religion
,
he
acted
rather
the
part
of
a
Mediator
;
and
whereas
it
was
visible
,
that
the
injustice
lay
on
the
side
of
the
Papists
,
he
interposed
so
effectually
with
those
of
Lucern
,
which
is
the
chief
of
the
Popish
Cantons
,
that
the
difference
was
composed
.
But
to
return
to
Bern
;
the
buildings
have
neither
great
magnificence
,
nor
many
Appartments
,
but
they
are
convenient
,
and
suited
to
the
way
of
living
in
the
Country
.
The
Streets
not
only
of
Bern
and
the
bigger
Towns
,
but
even
of
the
smallest
Villages
,
are
furnished
with
Fountains
that
run
continually
;
which
as
they
are
of
great
use
,
so
they
want
not
their
beauty
.
The
great
Church
of
Bern
is
a
very
noble
Fabrick
;
but
being
built
on
the
top
of
the
Hill
on
which
the
Town
stands
,
it
seems
the
ground
began
to
fail
,
so
to
support
it
,
they
have
raised
a
vast
Fabrick
,
which
has
cost
more
than
the
Church
it self
;
for
there
is
a
Platform
made
,
which
is
a
square
,
to
which
the
Church
is
one
side
,
and
the
further
side
is
a
vast
Wall
,
fortified
with
buttresses
about
150
foot
high
.
They
told
me
,
that
all
the
ground
down
to
the
bottom
of
the
Hill
was
dug
into
vaults
;
this
plat-form
is
the
chief
walk
of
the
Town
,
chiefly
about
Sun
set
;
and
the
River
underneath
presents
a
very
beautiful
prospect
▪
For
there
is
a
Cut
taken
off
from
it
for
the
Mills
,
but
all
along
as
this
Cut
goes
,
the
Water
of
Aar
runs
over
a
sloping
bank
of
Stone
,
which
they
say
,
was
made
at
a
vast
charge
,
and
makes
a
noble
and
large
Cascade
.
The
second
Church
is
the
Dominicans
Chappel
,
where
I
saw
the
famous
hole
that
went
to
an
Image
in
the
Church
,
from
one
of
the
Cells
of
the
Dominicans
,
which
leads
me
to
set
down
that
Story
at
some
length
:
For
as
it
was
one
of
the
most
signal
cheats
,
that
the
World
has
known
;
so
it
falling
out
about
twenty
years
before
the
Reformation
was
received
in
Bern
,
it
is
very
probable
that
it
contributed
not
a
little
to
the
preparing
of
the
spirits
of
the
people
to
that
change
.
I
am
she
more
able
to
give
a
particular
account
of
it
,
because
I
read
the
origin●●
process
in
the
Latin
record
,
signed
by
the
Notaries
of
the
Court
of
the
delegates
that
the
Pope
sent
to
try
the
matter
.
The
record
is
above
130
sheets
,
writ
close
,
and
of
all
side●
,
it
being
indeed
a
large
volum
;
and
I
found
the
printed
accounts
so
defective
,
that
I
was
at
the
pains
of
reading
the
whole
process
,
of
which
I
will
give
here
a
true
abstract
.
The
two
famous
Orders
,
that
had
possessed
themselves
of
the
esteem
of
those
datk
ages
,
were
engaged
in
a
mighty
rivalry
.
The
Dominicans
were
the
more
learned
,
they
were
the
eminentest
Preachers
of
those
times
,
and
had
the
conduct
of
the
Courts
of
Inquisition
,
and
the
other
chief
officer
in
the
Church
in
their
hands
.
But
on
the
other
hand
,
the
Franciscans
had
an
outward
appearance
of
more
severity
a
ruder
habit
,
stricter
rules
,
and
greater
poverty
:
all
whic●
gave
them
such
advantages
in
the
eyes
of
the
simple
multitude
,
as
were
able
to
ballance
the
other
honours
of
the
Dominican
Order
.
In
short
,
the
two
Orders
were
engaged
in
a
high
rivalry
,
but
the
devotion
towards
the
Virgin
being
the
prevailing
passion
of
those
times
,
the
Franciscans
upon
thi●
had
great
advantages
.
The
Dominicans
,
that
are
all
engage●
in
the
defence
of
Thomas
Aquinas's
opinions
,
were
thereby
obliged
to
assert
,
that
she
was
born
in
Original
Sin
;
th●●●
was
proposed
to
the
people
by
the
Franciscans
as
no
less
than
Blasphemy
,
and
by
this
the
Dominicans
began
to
lose
ground
extreamly
in
the
minds
of
the
people
,
who
were
strongly
prepossed
in
favour
of
the
immaculate
Conceptio●
▪
About
the
beginning
of
the
15th
Century
,
a
Francisc●●
happened
to
preach
in
Francfort
,
and
one
Wigand
a
Dominican
coming
into
the
Church
,
the
Cordelier
seeing
him
,
broke
out
into
exclamations
,
praising
God
that
he
was
no●
of
an
Order
that
prophaned
the
Virgin
,
or
that
poysone●
Princes
in
the
Sacrament
,
(
for
a
Dominican
had
poysone●
the
Emperor
Henry
the
VII
.
with
the
Sacrament
,
)
Wiga●●
being
extreamly
provoked
with
this
bloody
reproach
,
gav●
him
the
Lye
,
upon
which
a
dispute
arose
,
which
ended
in
a
tumult
,
that
had
almost
cost
the
Dominican
his
life
,
yet
he
got
away
.
The
whole
Order
resolved
to
take
their
revenge
,
and
in
a
Chapter
,
held
at
Vimpsen
in
the
year
1504.
they
contrived
a
method
for
supporting
the
credit
of
their
Order
,
which
was
much
sunk
in
the
opinion
of
the
people
,
and
for
bearing
down
the
reputation
of
the
Franciscans
,
four
of
the
juncto
undertook
to
manage
the
design
;
for
they
said
,
since
the
people
were
so
much
disposed
to
believe
Dreams
and
Fables
,
they
must
dream
of
their
side
,
and
endeavour
to
cheat
the
people
as
well
as
the
others
had
done
.
They
resolved
to
make
Bern
the
Seene
in
which
the
project
should
be
put
in
execution
;
for
they
found
the
people
of
Bern
,
at
that
time
apt
to
Swallow
any
thing
,
and
not
disposed
to
make
severe
Enquiries
into
extraordinary
Matters
.
When
they
had
formed
their
design
,
a
fit
Tool
presented
it self
;
for
one
Ietzer
came
to
take
their
habit
as
a
Lay-brother
,
who
had
all
the
dispositions
that
were
necessary
for
the
execution
of
their
project
:
For
he
was
extream
simple
,
and
was
much
inclined
to
Austerities
,
so
having
observed
his
temper
well
,
they
began
to
execute
their
project
,
the
very
Night
after
he
took
the
Habit
,
which
was
,
on
Lady-day
1507.
one
of
the
Fryers
conveyed
himself
secretly
into
his
Cell
,
and
appeared
to
him
as
if
he
had
been
in
Purgatory
,
in
a
strange
figure
,
and
he
had
a
Box
near
his
mouth
,
upon
which
as
he
blew
,
fire
seemed
to
come
out
of
his
mouth
.
He
had
also
some
Dogs
about
him
,
that
appeared
as
his
Tormentors
,
in
this
posture
he
came
near
the
Fryer
,
while
he
was
a
Bed
,
and
took
up
a
celebrated
Story
that
they
used
to
tell
all
their
Fryers
,
to
beget
in
them
a
great
dread
at
the
laying
aside
their
habit
,
which
was
,
that
one
of
the
Order
,
who
was
Superiour
of
their
House
at
Soloturn
,
had
gone
to
Paris
,
but
laying
aside
his
habit
,
was
killed
in
his
Lay-habit
.
The
Fryer
in
the
Vizar
said
,
he
was
that
person
,
and
was
condemned
to
Purgatory
for
that
Crime
;
but
he
added
,
that
he
might
be
rescued
out
of
it
by
his
means
,
and
he
seconded
this
with
most
horrible
Cries
,
expressing
the
Miseries
which
he
suffered
.
The
poor
Fryer
(
Ietzer
)
was
excessively
frighted
,
but
the
other
advanced
,
and
required
a
Promise
of
him
that
which
he
should
desire
of
him
,
in
order
to
the
delivering
him
out
of
his
Torment
.
The
frighted
Fryer
promised
all
that
he
asked
of
him
;
then
the
other
said
,
he
knew
he
was
a
great
Saint
,
and
that
his
prayers
and
mortifications
would
prevail
,
but
they
must
be
very
extraordinary
;
The
whole
Monastery
must
for
a
week
together
discipline
themselves
with
a
Whip
,
and
he
must
lie
prostrate
in
the
form
of
one
on
a
Cross
,
in
one
of
their
Chappels
,
while
Mass
was
said
in
the
sight
of
all
that
should
come
together
to
it
;
and
he
added
,
that
if
he
did
this
,
he
should
find
the
effects
of
the
love
that
the
B.
Virgin
did
bear
him
,
together
with
many
other
extraordinary
things
;
and
said
,
he
would
appear
again
accompanied
with
two
other
Spirits
;
and
assured
him
,
that
all
that
he
did
suffer
for
his
deliverance
,
should
be
most
gloriously
rewarded
.
Morning
was
no
sooner
come
than
the
Frie●
gave
an
account
of
this
Apparition
to
the
rest
of
the
Convent
,
who
seemed
extreamly
surprised
at
it
;
they
all
pressed
him
to
undergo
the
discipline
that
was
enjoyned
him
,
and
every
one
undertook
to
bear
his
share
;
so
the
deluded
Fryer
performed
it
all
exactly
in
one
of
the
Chappels
of
their
Church
:
This
drew
a
vast
number
of
Spectators
together
,
who
all
considered
the
poor
Fryer
as
a
Saint
,
and
in
the
mean
while
the
four
Fryers
that
managed
the
imposture
,
magnified
the
Miracle
of
the
Apparition
to
the
skie●
in
their
Sermons
.
The
Fryer's
Confessor
was
upon
the
Secret
,
and
by
this
means
they
knew
all
the
little
passages
of
the
poor
Fryers
life
,
even
to
his
thoughts
,
which
helped
them
not
a
little
in
the
Conduct
of
the
matter
.
The
Confessor
gave
him
an
Hostie
,
with
a
piece
of
Wood
,
tha●
was
,
as
he
pretended
,
a
true
piece
of
the
Cross
,
and
by
these
he
was
to
fortify
himself
,
if
any
other
Apparition
should
come
to
him
,
since
evil
Spirits
would
be
certainly
chained
up
by
them
.
The
Night
after
that
,
the
former
Apparition●
was
renewed
,
and
the
masqued
Fryer
brough●
two
others
with
him
in
such
Vizzards
,
that
the
Fry●●
thought
they
were
Devils
indeed
.
The
Fryer
presented
the
Hostie
to
them
,
which
gave
them
such
a
cheek
,
that
he
was
fully
satisfied
of
the
vertue
of
this
preservative
.
The
Fryer
,
that
pretended
he
was
suffering
in
Purgatory
,
said
so
many
things
to
him
relating
to
the
Secre●s
of
his
life
,
and
Thoughts
,
which
he
had
from
the
Confessor
,
that
the
poor
Fryer
was
fully
possessed
with
the
opinion
of
the
reallity
of
the
Apparition
.
In
two
of
these
Apparitions
,
that
were
both
managed
in
the
same
manner
,
the
Fryer
in
the
Masque
talked
much
of
the
Dominican
Order
,
which
he
said
was
excessively
dear
to
the
B.
Virgin
,
who
knew
her self
to
be
conceived
in
Original
sin
,
and
that
tbe
Doctors
who
taught
the
contrary
were
in
Purgatory
:
That
the
Story
of
S.
Bernards
appearing
with
a
spot
on
him
,
for
having
opposed
himself
to
the
feast
of
the
Conception
,
was
a
Forgery
:
but
that
it
was
true
,
that
some
hideous
Flies
had
appeared
on
St
Bonaventures
Tomb
,
who
taught
the
contrary
.
That
the
B.
Virgin
abhorred
the
Cordeliers
for
making
her
equal
to
her
Son
;
that
Scotus
was
damned
,
whose
Canonization
the
Cordeliers
were
then
soliciting
hard
at
Rome
;
and
that
the
Town
of
Bern
would
be
destroyed
for
harbouring
such
plagues
within
their
walls
.
When
the
injoined
discipline
was
fully
performed
,
the
Spirit
appeared
again
,
and
said
,
he
was
now
delivered
out
of
Purgatory
,
but
before
he
could
be
admitted
to
Heaven
,
he
must
receive
the
Sacrament
,
having
died
without
it
,
and
after
that
he
would
say
Mass
for
those
,
who
had
by
their
great
charities
●escued
him
out
of
his
pains
.
The
Fry●r
fancied
the
●oice
resembled
the
Priors
a
little
,
but
he
was
th●n
so
far
from
suspecting
any
thing
,
that
he
gave
no
great
heed
to
this
suspition
.
Some
dayes
after
this
,
tbe
same
Fryer
appeared
as
a
Nun
all
in
Glory
,
and
told
the
poor
Frier
,
that
she
was
St.
Barbary
,
for
whom
he
had
a
particular
devotion
;
and
added
,
that
the
B.
Virgin
was
so
much
pleased
with
his
charity
,
that
she
intended
to
come
and
visit
him
:
He
immediately
called
the
Convent
together
,
and
gave
the
rest
of
the
Fryers
an
account
of
this
Apparition
,
which
was
entertained
by
them
all
with
great
joy
;
and
the
Fryer
languished
in
desires
of
the
accomplishment
of
the
promise
,
that
St.
Barbara
had
made
him
.
After
some
dayes
,
the
longed
for
delusion
appeared
to
him
,
clothed
as
the
Virgin
used
to
be
on
the
great
Feasts
,
and
indeed
in
the
same
Habits
:
there
were
about
her
some
Angels
,
which
he
afterwards
found
were
the
little
Statues
of
Angels
,
which
they
set
on
the
Altars
on
the
great
Holy
Dayes
.
There
was
also
a
pulley
fastned
in
the
room
over
his
head
,
and
a
cord
tied
to
the
Angels
,
that
made
them
rise
up
in
the
Air
,
and
flie
about
the
Virgin
,
which
increased
the
delusion
.
The
Virgin
,
after
some
endearments
to
himself
,
extolling
the
merit
of
his
charity
and
discipline
,
told
him
,
that
she
was
conceived
in
Original
Sin
,
and
that
Pope
Iulius
the
Second
,
that
then
reigned
,
was
to
put
an
end
to
the
Dispute
,
and
was
to
abolish
the
Feast
of
her
Conception
,
which
Six●us
the
fourth
had
instituted
,
and
that
the
Fryer
was
to
be
the
Instrument
of
perswading
the
Pope
of
the
truth
in
that
matter
:
She
gave
him
three
drops
of
her
Sons
blood
,
which
were
three
tears
of
blood
that
he
had
shed
over
Ierusalem
,
and
this
signified
that
she
was
three
hours
in
Original
Sin
,
after
which
she
was
,
by
his
Mercy
,
delivered
out
of
that
State
:
For
it
seems
the
Dominicans
were
resolved
so
to
compound
the
matter
,
that
they
should
gain
the
main
point
of
her
Conception
in
Sin
;
yet
they
would
comply
so
far
with
the
reverence
for
the
Virgin
,
with
which
the
World
was
possessed
,
that
she
should
be
believed
to
have
remained
a
very
short
while
in
that
State.
She
gave
him
also
five
drops
of
Blood
in
the
form
of
a
Cross
,
which
were
Tears
of
Blood
,
that
she
had
shed
while
her
Son
was
on
the
Cross.
And
,
to
convince
him
more
fully
,
she
presented
an
Hostie
to
him
,
that
appeared
to
as
an
ordinary
Hostie
,
and
of
a
sudden
it
appeared
be
of
a
deep
●ed
colour
.
The
cheat
of
those
supposed
visits
was
often
repeated
to
the
abused
Fryer
;
at
last
the
Vi●gin●old
●old
him
,
that
she
was
to
give
him
such
ma●ks
of
her
Sons
Love
to
him
,
that
the
matter
should
be
past
all
doub●
.
She
said
,
that
the
five
wounds
of
St.
Lucia
,
and
S.
Catharine
,
were
real
wounds
,
and
that
she
would
also
imprint
them
on
him
;
so
she
bid
him
reach
his
hand
;
he
had
no
great
mind
to
receive
a
favour
in
which
he
was
to
suffer
so
much
:
but
she
forced
his
hand
,
and
struck
a
nail
thro
it
,
the
hole
was
as
big
as
a
grain
of
pease
,
and
he
saw
the
Candle
clearly
thro
it
;
this
threw
him
out
of
a
supposed
transport
into
a
real
Agony
;
but
she
seemed
to
touch
his
hand
,
and
he
thought
he
smelt
an
Oyntment
,
with
which
she
anointed
it
,
tho
his
Confess●r
perswaded
him
,
that
that
was
only
an
imagination
,
so
the
supposed
Virgin
lest
him
for
that
time
.
The
next
night
the
Apparition
returned
,
and
brought
some
linnen
Clothes
,
which
had
some
real
or
imaginary
vertue
to
allay
his
Torment
:
and
the
pretended
Virgin
said
,
they
were
some
of
the
Linnings
in
which
Christ
was
wrapped
,
and
with
that
she
gave
him
a
soporiferous
draught
,
and
while
he
was
fast
asleep
,
the
other
four
wounds
were
,
inprinted
on
his
body
,
in
such
a
manner
that
he
felt
no
pain
.
But
in
order
to
the
doing
of
this
,
the
Friers
betook
themselves
to
Charms
,
and
the
Subpri●r
shewed
the
rest
a
book
full
of
them
;
but
he
said
,
that
before
they
could
be
effectual
,
they
must
renounce
God
▪
and
he
not
only
did
this
himself
,
but
by
a
formal
act
put
in
writing
signed
with
his
Blood●
,
he
dedicated
himself
to
the
Deyl
;
it
is
true
,
he
did
not
oblige
the
rest
to
this
,
but
only
to
renounce
God.
The
composition
of
the
Draught
was
a
mixture
of
some
Fountain-water
and
Chrism
,
the
Hairs
of
the
Eyebrows
of
a
Child
,
some
Qui●ksilver
,
some
grains
of
Incense
,
somewhat
of
an
Easter
Wax
Candle
,
some
consecrated
Salt
,
and
the
Blood
of
an
unbaptised
Child
.
This
Composition
was
a
secret
,
which
the
Subprior
did
not
communicate
to
the
other
Friers
.
By
this
the
poor
Frier
Ietzer
was
made
almost
quite
insensible
:
when
he
was
awake
,
and
came
out
of
this
deep
sleep
,
he
felt
this
wonderful
impression
on
his
body
:
and
now
he
was
ravished
out
of
measure
,
and
came
to
fancy
himself
to
be
acting
all
the
parts
of
our
Saviours
Passion
:
he
was
exposed
to
the
people
on
the
great
Altar
,
to
the
amasement
of
the
whole
Town
,
and
to
the
no
small
mortification
of
the
Franciscans
.
The
Dominicans
gave
him
some
other
draughts
that
threw
him
into
convulsions
,
and
when
he
came
out
of
those
,
a
voice
was
heard
,
which
came
thro
that
hole
which
yet
remains
,
and
runs
from
one
of
the
Cells
along
a
great
part
of
the
wall
of
the
Church
:
for
a
Frier
spoke
thro
a
pipe
,
and
at
the
End
of
the
hole
there
was
an
Image
of
the
Virgins
,
with
a
little
Iesus
in
her
arms
,
between
whom
and
his
mother
the
voice
seemed
to
come
;
the
Image
also
seemed
to
shed
Tears
,
and
a
Painter
had
drawn
those
on
her
Face
so
lively
,
that
the
people
where
deceived
by
it
.
The
little
Jesus
askt
,
why
she
wept
?
and
she
said
,
it
was
because
his
honour
was
given
to
her
,
since
it
was
said
,
that
she
was
born
without
sin
;
in
Conclusion
,
the
Fryers
did
so
over
act
this
matter
,
that
at
last
even
the
poor
deluded
Fryer
himself
came
to
discover
it
,
and
resolved
to
quit
the
order
.
It
was
in
vain
to
delude
him
with
more
Apparitions
;
for
he
well
nigh
kill'd
a
Fryer
that
came
to
him
personating
the
Virgin
in
another
shape
with
a
Crown
on
her
head
:
he
also
over-heard
the
Fryers
once
talking
amongst
themselves
,
of
the
Contrivance
and
Success
of
the
imposture
,
so
plainly
,
that
he
discovered
the
whole
Matter
,
and
upon
that
,
as
may
be
easily
imagined
,
he
was
filled
with
all
the
horror
with
which
such
a
Discovery
could
inspire
him
.
The
Fryers
fearing
that
an
imposture
,
which
was
carried
on
hitherto
with
so
much
success
,
should
be
quite
spoiled
,
and
be
turned
against
them
,
thought
the
surest
way
was
to
own
the
whole
Matter
to
him
,
and
to
engage
him
to
carry
on
the
Cheat.
They
told
him
in
what
esteem
he
would
be
,
if
he
continued
to
support
the
reputation
tha●
he
had
acquired
,
that
he
would
become
the
chief
person
of
the
Order
;
and
in
the
end
they
persuaded
him
to
go
on
with
the
Imposture
:
but
at
last
,
they
fearing
lest
he
should
discover
all
,
resolved
to
poyson
him
;
of
which
he
was
so
apprehensive
,
that
once
a
Loaf
being
brought
him
that
was
prepared
with
some
spices
,
he
kept
it
for
some
time
,
and
it
growing
green
,
he
threw
it
to
some
young
Wolves
Whelps
that
were
in
the
Monastery
,
who
died
immediately
.
His
constitution
was
also
so
vigorous
,
that
tho
they
gave
him
Poyson
five
several
times
,
he
was
not
destroyed
by
it
;
they
also
prest
him
earnestly
to
renounce
God
,
which
they
judged
necessary
,
that
so
their
Charms
might
have
their
effect
on
him
;
but
he
would
never
consent
to
that
:
at
last
they
forced
him
to
take
a
poysoned
Hostie
,
which
yet
he
vomited
up
soon
after
he
had
swallowed
it
down
;
that
failing
,
they
used
him
so
cruelly
,
whipping
him
with
an
iron
Chain
,
and
girding
him
about
so
strait
with
it
,
that
●o
avoid
further
Torment
he
swore
to
them
,
in
a
most
imprecating
stile
,
that
he
would
never
discover
the
secret
,
but
would
still
carry
it
on
;
and
so
he
deluded
them
till
he
sound
an
opportunity
of
g●tting
out
of
the
Co●vent
,
and
of
throwing
himself
in●o
the
hands
of
the
Magistr●tes
,
to
whom
he
discovered
all
.
The
four
Fryers
were
seised
on
,
and
put
in
prison
,
and
an
account
of
the
whole
Matter
was
sent
,
first
to
the
Bishop
of
Lausanne
,
and
then
to
Rome
;
and
it
may
be
easily
imagined
,
that
the
Franciscans
took
all
possible
care
to
have
it
well
examined
;
the
Bishop
of
Lausan●e
,
and
of
Zyon
,
with
the
Provin●ial
of
the
D●mi●i●ans
,
were
▪
appointed
to
form
the
Process
.
The
four
Fryers
first
excepted
to
Ietzers
credit
;
but
that
was
rejected
:
then
being
threatned
with
the
Question
,
they
put
in
a
long
plea
against
that
;
but
tho
the
Provincial
would
not
consent
to
that
,
yet
they
were
put
to
the
question
;
some
endured
it
long
;
but
at
last
,
they
all
confessed
the
whole
progress
of
the
Imposture
.
The
Provincial
appeared
concerned
;
for
tho
Ietzer
had
opened
the
whole
Matter
to
him
,
yet
he
would
give
no
credit
to
him
;
on
the
contrary
,
he
Charged
him
to
be
obedient
to
them
,
and
one
of
the
Friers
said
plainly
,
that
he
was
in
the
whole
secret
,
and
so
he
withdrew
;
but
he
died
some
dayes
after
at
Constance
,
having
poyson'd
himself
,
as
was
believed
.
The
Matter
lay
●sleep
some
time
,
but
a
year
after
that
,
a
Spanish
Bishop
came
,
authorised
with
full
power
from
Rome
;
and
the
whole
Cheat
being
fully
proved
,
the
four
Friers
were
solemnly
degraded
from
their
Priesthood
,
and
Eight
dayes
after
,
it
being
the
last
of
May
1509.
they
were
Burnt
in
a
Medow
,
on
the
other
side
of
the
River
,
over
against
the
great
Church
;
The
place
of
their
Exe●ution
was
shewed
me
,
as
well
as
the
Hole
in
the
Wall
,
thro
which
the
V●ice
was
Conveyed
to
the
Image
.
It
was
certainly
one
of
the
blackest
,
and
yet
the
best
Carried
on
Cheat
,
that
has
been
ever
known
;
and
no
doubt
had
the
poor
Fryer
died
,
before
the
discovery
,
it
had
pas●ed
down
to
posterity
,
as
one
of
the
greatest
Miracles
that
ever
was
;
and
it
gives
a
shrewd
suspition
,
that
many
of
the
other
Miracles
,
of
that
Church
,
were
of
the
same
nature
,
but
more
successfully
finished
.
I
shall
not
entertain
you
any
further
with
the
State
of
Bern
,
but
shall
only
add
one
general
remark
:
which
was
too
visible
not
to
be
observed
every
where
,
and
of
too
great
importance
not
to
deserve
a
particular
reflection
:
it
belongs
in
general
to
all
the
Cantons
,
but
I
give
it
here
,
because
I
had
more
occasion
to
make
it
in
Bern
,
having
seen
it
more
,
and
stayed
longer
in
it
,
than
in
the
other
Cantons
.
Switzerla●d
lies
between
France
and
Italy
,
that
are
both
of
them
Countries
incomparably
more
Rich
,
and
better
furnished
with
all
the
Pleasures
and
Conveniences
of
Life
than
it
is
;
and
yet
Italy
is
almost
quite
dis
peopled
,
and
the
people
in
it
are
reduced
to
a
misery
,
that
can
scarce
be
imagined
by
those
who
have
not
seen
it
;
and
France
is
in
a
great
measure
dispeopled
,
and
the
inhabitans
are
reduced
to
a
poverty
that
appears
in
all
the
ma●ks
in
which
it
can
shew
it self
,
both
in
their
houses
,
furniture
,
cloths
and
looks
.
On
the
Contrary
,
Switzerland
is
extream
full
of
people
,
and
in
several
places
in
the
Villages
,
as
well
as
in
their
towns
,
one
sees
all
the
marks
he
can
look
for
of
Plenty
and
Wealth
,
their
Houses
and
windows
are
in
good
case
,
the
High
Wayes
are
well
maintained
,
all
people
are
well
Clothed
:
and
every
one
lives
at
his
ease
.
This
Observation
surprised
me
yet
more
in
the
Countrey
of
the
Grisons
,
who
have
almost
no
soil
at
all
,
being
situated
in
Valleys
,
that
are
almost
all
washed
away
with
the
Torrents
,
that
fall
down
from
the
Hills
,
and
swell
their
brooks
sometimes
so
violently
,
and
so
suddenly
,
that
in
many
places
the
whole
soil
is
washed
away
,
and
yet
those
Valleys
are
well
peopled
,
and
every
one
lives
happy
and
at
ease
,
under
a
gentle
Government
,
whilst
other
rich
and
plentiful
Countries
are
reduced
to
such
Misery
,
that
as
many
of
the
inhabitants
are
forced
to
change
their
seats
,
so
those
who
stay
behind
,
can
scarce
live
and
pay
those
grievous
Impositions
that
are
laid
upon
them
;
the
rude
people
generally
●eason
very
simply
when
they
enter
into
Speculations
of
Government
,
but
they
feel
true
,
tho
they
argu●
false
;
so
an
easy
Government
,
tho
joyned
to
an
ill
soil
,
and
accompanied
with
great
inconveniences
,
draws
,
or
at
least
keeps
people
in
it
;
whereas
a
severe
Government
,
tho
in
generall
ideas
it
may
appear
reasonable
,
drives
its
subjects
even
out
of
the
best
and
most
desirable
seats
.
In
my
way
from
Ber●
to
this
place
I
passed
by
Soloturn
,
and
I
came
thro
Fri●ourg
in
my
way
from
Lausanne
to
Bern
;
these
are
two
of
the
Chief
of
the
Popish
Ca●tons
,
after
Lucerne
,
and
one
sees
in
them
a
heat
,
and
bigotry
beyond
what
appears
either
in
France
or
Italy
:
long
before
they
come
within
the
Church
doors
they
kneel
down
in
the
Streets
when
Mass
is
a
saying
in
it
.
The
Im●ges
are
also
extream
gross
.
In
the
Chief
Church
of
Soloturn
there
is
an
Image
of
God
the
Father
,
as
an
old
man
with
a
great
black
bea●d
,
having
our
Saviour
on
his
knees
,
and
a
Pigeon
over
his
head
.
Here
also
begins
a
devotion
at
the
Ave-Marybel
,
which
is
scarce
known
in
Fra●ce
,
but
is
practised
all
Italy
over
:
At
noon
and
at
Sun
set
the
Bell
rings
,
and
all
say
the
Ave-Mary
,
and
a
short
prayer
to
the
Virgin
;
bu●
whereas
in
Italy
they
content
themselves
with
putting
off
their
Hats
,
in
Switzerland
they
do
for
the
most
par●
kneel
down
in
the
Streets
;
which
I
saw
no
where
practised
in
Italy
except
at
Venice
,
and
there
it
is
not
commonly
done
.
But
notwithstanding
this
extream
bigotry
,
all
the
Switzers
see
their
common
interest
so
well
,
that
they
live
in
a
very
good
unde●standing
one
with
another
.
This
is
indeed
chiefly
owing
to
the
Canton
of
Lucern
,
where
there
is
a
spirit
in
the
Government
very
different
from
what
is
in
most
of
the
other
Popish
Cantons
:
the
residence
of
the
Spanish
Ambassador
,
and
of
the
Nuntio
,
in
that
Town
,
contributes
also
much
to
the
preserving
it
in
so
good
a
temper
,
it
being
their
interest
to
unite
Switzerland
,
and
by
this
means
the
heat
and
indiscretion
of
the
rest
is
often
moderated
.
The
I●suits
begin
to
grow
as
powerful
in
Switzerland
as
they
are
elsewhere
:
they
have
a
noble
Colledge
and
Chappel
situated
in
the
best
place
of
Friburg
.
It
is
not
long
since
they
were
received
at
Soloturn
,
where
there
was
a
revenue
of
1000
Livres
a
year
,
set
off
for
the
maintenance
of
ten
of
them
,
with
this
provision
,
that
they
should
never
exceed
that
number
;
but
where
they
are
once
settled
,
they
find
means
to
break
through
all
Limitations
;
and
they
are
now
become
so
rich
there
,
that
they
are
raising
a
Church
and
Colledge
,
which
will
cost
before
it
is
finished
above
400000.
Livres
,
to
which
the
French
King
gives
10000
Livres
for
the
frontis-piece
:
For
this
being
the
C●nton
in
which
his
Ambassador
reside●
,
he
thought
it
suteable
to
his
glory
,
to
have
a
monument
of
his
bounty
raised
by
an
order
,
that
will
never
be
wanting
to
flatter
their
b●●●factors
,
as
long
as
they
find
their
account
in
it
.
In
the
same
Canton
there
is
an
Abbey
that
has
100000
Livres
of
revenue
;
there
is
also
a
●ery
rich
House
of
Nuns
,
that
wear
the
Capuchins
Habit
,
that
as
I
was
told
had
60000
Livres
of
revenu●
and
but
60
Nuns
in
it
,
who
having
thus
1000
Livr●●
apiece
,
may
live
in
all
possible
plenty
in
a
Countrey
where
a
very
little
mony
goes
a
great
way
:
But
that
which
surprises
one
most
at
Soloturn
,
is
,
the
great
Fortification
that
they
are
building
of
a
Wall
about
the
Town
,
the
noblest
and
sol●dest
that
is
any
where
to
be
seen
;
the
Stone
with
which
it
is
faced
,
is
a
sort
of
course
Marble
,
but
of
that
bigness
,
that
many
Stones
are
10
foot
long
,
and
two
foot
of
breath
and
thickness
:
But
tho
this
will
be
a
wo●k
of
vast
Expence
and
great
Beauty
,
yet
it
would
signifie
little
against
a
great
Army
that
would
attack
it
vigorously
.
The
Wall
is
finished
on
the
side
of
the
River
on
which
the
Town
stands
,
the
Ditch
is
very
broad
,
and
the
Counterscarp
and
Glasier
are
also
finished
,
and
they
are
working
at
a
Fort
on
the
other
side
of
the
River
,
which
they
intend
to
fortify
in
the
same
manner
.
This
has
cost
them
near
two
millions
of
Livres
;
and
this
vast
expence
has
made
them
often
repent
the
undertaking
;
and
it
is
certain
,
that
a
fortification
that
is
a●le
to
resist
the
rage
of
their
Peasants
in
the
case
of
a
Rebellion
,
is
all
that
is
needful
.
This
Canton
has
two
Advoyers
,
as
Bern
;
the
little
Council
consists
of
36
,
they
have
12
Bailiages
belonging
to
them
,
which
are
very
profitable
to
those
that
can
carry
them
,
they
have
one
Bursar
,
and
but
one
Banneret
.
All
the
Cantons
have
their
Bailiages
;
but
if
there
are
disorders
at
Bern
in
the
choice
of
their
Bailifs
,
there
are
far
greater
among
the
Popish
Cantons
,
where
all
things
are
sold
,
as
a
forreign
Minister
that
resides
there
told
me
,
who
tho
he
knew
what
my
Religion
was
,
did
not
stick
to
own
franckly
to
me
,
that
the
Catholick
Cantons
were
not
near
so
well
governed
as
the
Protestant-Cantons
.
Justice
is
generally
sold
among
them
,
and
in
their
Treaties
with
forreign
Princes
,
they
have
sometimes
taken
mony
both
from
the
F●en●h
and
Spanish
Ambassadors
,
and
have
signed
contradictory
Articles
at
the
same
time
.
Baden
has
nothing
in
it
that
is
remarkable
,
except
its
convenient
situation
,
which
makrs
it
the
seat
of
the
general
Dyet
of
the
Cantons
,
tho
it
is
not
one
of
them
;
but
is
a
Bailiage
that
belongs
in
common
to
ei●ht
of
the
ancient
Cantons
.
At
last
I
came
to
this
place
,
which
as
it
is
the
first
and
most
honourable
of
all
the
Cantons
,
so
with
relation
to
us
,
it
has
a
precedence
of
a
higher
nature
,
it
being
the
first
that
received
the
Reformation
.
This
Cant●n
is
much
less
than
Bern
,
yet
the
publick
is
much
richer
:
they
reckon
that
they
can
bring
50000.
Men
together
upon
24.
hours
warning
,
their
subjects
live
happy
:
for
the
Bailifs
here
have
regulated
appointments
,
and
have
only
the
hundred
Penny
of
the
fines
,
so
that
they
are
not
tempted
as
those
of
Bern
are
,
to
whom
the
Fine
belongs
entirely
,
to
strain
matters
against
their
Subjects
:
and
whereas
at
Bern
the
constant
intrigue
of
the
whole
Town
is
concerning
their
Bailiages
;
here
on
the
contrary
,
it
is
a
service
to
which
the
Citizens
are
bound
to
submit
according
to
their
Constitution
,
but
to
which
they
do
not
aspire
.
The
Government
is
almost
the
same
as
at
Bern
,
and
the
Magistrate
that
is
called
the
Advoyer
at
Bern
,
is
here
called
the
Bourgomaster
.
The
revenue
of
the
State
is
here
justly
accounted
for
,
so
that
the
publick
Purse
is
much
richer
than
at
Bern
;
the
Arsenal
is
much
better
furnished
,
and
the
Fortifications
are
more
regular
.
There
is
a
great
trade
stirring
here
;
and
as
their
Lake
,
that
is
24.
miles
long
,
and
about
two
or
three
Broad
,
supplies
them
well
with
provisions
,
so
their
River
carries
their
Manufacture
to
the
Rhine
,
from
whence
it
is
conveyed
as
they
please
.
One
of
their
Chief
Manufacturies
is
Crape
,
which
is
in
all
respects
the
best
I
ever
saw
.
I
will
not
describe
the
situation
of
the
Town
,
but
shall
content
my self
to
tell
you
,
that
it
is
extream
pleasant
,
the
Countrey
about
it
is
Moun●anous
,
and
the
Winters
are
hard
;
for
the
L●ke
freezes
quite
over
,
only
in
some
places
the
Ice
never
lies
,
which
is
believed
a
mark
that
some
Spr●ngs
rise
there
,
which
cause
that
heat
;
so
also
in
the
Lake
of
Geneva
,
tho
it
is
never
quite
frozen
,
yet
great
flakes
of
Ice
lie
in
several
parts
;
but
these
are
never
seen
in
some
parts
of
the
Lake
,
which
is
supposed
to
flow
from
the
same
cause
.
But
to
return
to
Zurich
;
one
sees
here
the
true
ancient
Simplicity
of
the
Switzers
,
not
corrupted
which
Luxury
or
Vanity
;
their
Women
not
only
do
not
converse
familiarly
with
men
,
except
those
of
their
near
kindred
,
b●t
even
on
the
Streets
do
not
make
any
returns
to
the
Civility
of
Strangers
;
for
it
is
only
Strangers
that
put
off
their
Hats
to
Women
;
but
they
make
no
Courtisies
:
and
here
,
as
in
all
Switzerland
,
Women
are
not
saluted
,
but
the
civility
is
expressed
by
taking
them
by
the
Hand
.
There
is
one
thing
singular
in
the
constitu●ion
of
Zurich
,
that
is
,
their
little
Council
consists
of
50
persons
,
but
there
sit
in
it
only
25.
at
a
time
,
and
so
the
two
halves
of
this
Council
,
as
each
of
them
has
his
proper
Bourgomaster
,
have
also
the
Government
in
their
Hands
by
turns
,
and
they
shift
every
six
months
,
at
Mid-summer
and
at
Christ-Mass
.
The
whole
Canton
is
divided
into
nine
great
Bailiages
,
and
21
Castellaneries
;
in
the
former
the
Bailif
resides
Constantly
;
but
the
Castellan
,
who
is
also
one
of
the
gr●at
Council
,
has
so
little
to
do
,
that
he
lives
at
Zurich
,
and
goes
only
at
some
set
times
of
the
year
to
do
justice
.
The
vertue
of
this
Canton
has
appeared
signally
in
their
adhering
firmly
to
the
antient
Capitulations
with
the
Fren●h
;
and
not
slackening
in
any
Article
,
which
has
been
done
by
all
the
other
Cantons
,
where
mony
has
a
Soveraign
influence
:
but
here
it
has
never
prevailed
.
They
have
converted
●he
ancient
Revenues
of
the
Church
more
generally
to
pious
Uses
,
than
has
been
done
any
where
else
,
that
I
know
of
.
They
have
many
Hospitals
well
entertained
;
in
one
,
as
I
was
told
,
there
was
650
poor
kept
:
but
as
they
support
the
real
Charities
,
which
belong
to
such
endowments
,
so
they
despise
that
vain
Magnificence
of
Buildings
,
which
is
too
generally
affected
elsewhere
;
for
theirs
are
very
plain
;
and
one
of
the
Government
there
said
to
me
very
sensibly
,
That
they
th●ught
it
enough
to
maintain
their
Poor
as
Poor
;
and
did
not
judge
it
proper
to
lodge
them
as
Prin●es
.
The
Dean
and
Chapter
are
likewise
still
continued
as
a
corporation
,
and
enjoy
the
revenues
which
they
had
before
the
Reformation
;
but
if
they
subsist
plentifully
,
they
labour
hard
;
for
they
have
generally
two
or
three
Sermons
a
day
,
and
at
least
one
:
the
first
begins
at
five
a
clock
in
the
morning
.
At
Geneva
,
and
all
Switserland
over
,
there
are
daily
Sermons
,
which
were
substituted
upon
the
Reformation
from
the
Mass.
But
the
Sermons
are
generally
too
long
,
and
the
Preachers
have
departed
from
the
first
design
of
these
Sermons
,
which
were
intended
to
be
an
explication
of
a
whole
Chapter
,
and
an
exhortation
upon
it
;
and
if
this
were
so
contrived
,
that
it
were
in
all
not
above
a
quarter
of
an
hour
long
,
as
it
would
be
heard
by
the
People
with
less
Weariness
and
more
profit
,
so
it
would
be
a
vast
Advantage
to
the
Preachers
;
For
as
it
would
oblige
them
to
study
the
Scriptures
much
,
so
having
once
made
themselves
Masters
of
the
practical
parts
of
the
Scripture
,
such
short
and
simple
Discourses
would
cost
them
less
pains
,
than
those
more
laboured
Sermons
do
,
which
consume
the
greatest
part
of
their
time
,
and
too
often
to
very
little
purpose
.
Among
the
Archives
of
the
Dean
and
Chapter
,
there
is
a
vast
Collection
of
Letters
,
written
either
to
Bullinger
,
or
by
him
;
they
are
bound
up
,
and
make
a
great
many
V●lums
in
Folio
,
and
out
of
these
no
doubt
but
one
might
discover
a
great
many
particulars
relating
to
the
History
of
the
R●formati●m
:
For
as
Bullinger
lived
long
,
so
he
was
much
esteemed
.
He
procured
a
very
kind
reception
to
be
given
to
some
of
our
English
Exiles
in
Queen
Maries
Reign
,
in
particular
to
Sands
,
afterwards
Ar●h-Bishop
of
York
;
to
Horn
,
afterwards
Bishops
of
Win●hester
;
and
to
Iewel
,
Bishop
of
Salisbury
.
He
gave
them
lodgings
in
the
Close
,
and
used
them
with
all
possible
kindness
;
and
as
they
presented
some
Silver-Cups
to
the
Colledge
,
with
●n
Inscription
,
acknowledging
the
kind
Reception
they
had
●ound
there
,
which
I
saw
,
so
they
continued
to
keep
a
constant
Correspondence
with
Bullinger
,
after
the
happy
re-establishment
of
the
Reformation
under
Queen
Elisabeth
:
Of
which
I
read
almost
a
whole
Volum
while
I
was
there
:
Most
of
them
contain
only
the
general
news
,
but
some
were
more
important
,
and
relate
to
the
Disputes
then
on
foot
,
concerning
the
Habits
of
the
Clergy
,
which
gave
the
first
beginnings
to
our
unhappy
Divisions
:
and
by
the
Letters
,
of
which
I
read
the
Originals
,
it
appears
,
that
the
Bishops
preserved
the
ancient
Habits
rather
in
compliance
with
the
Queens
inclinations
,
than
out
of
any
liking
they
had
to
them
;
so
far
they
were
from
liking
them
,
that
they
plainly
exprest
their
dislike
of
them
.
Iewel
,
in
a
Letter
bearing
date
the
8.
of
February
1566.
wishes
,
that
the
Vestments
,
together
with
all
the
other
Remnants
of
Popery
,
might
be
thrown
both
out
of
their
Churches
,
and
out
of
the
minds
of
the
People
;
and
laments
the
Queens
fixedness
to
them
,
so
that
she
would
suffer
no
change
to
be
made
.
And
,
in
Ianuary
of
the
same
year
,
Sands
writes
to
the
same
purpose
.
Contenditur
de
vestibus
Papisti●is
utendis
vel
non
utendis
,
dabit
Deus
his
quoque
finem
.
Di●putes
are
now
on
foot
concerning
the
Popish
Vestments
,
whether
they
should
be
used
or
not
;
but
God
will
put
an
end
to
those
things
.
Horn
,
Bishop
of
Win●hester
,
went
further
;
For
in
a
Letter
,
dated
the
16th
of
Iuly
,
1565.
He
writes
of
the
Act
concerning
the
Habits
,
with
great
regret
,
and
expresses
some
hopes
that
it
might
be
repealed
next
Session
of
Parliament
,
if
the
Popish
Party
did
not
hinder
it
;
and
he
seems
to
stand
in
doubt
,
whether
he
should
conform
himself
to
it
or
not
;
upon
which
he
desires
Bullingers
Advice
.
And
in
many
Letters
writ
on
that
subject
,
it
is
asserted
,
that
both
Cranmer
and
Ridley
intended
to
procure
an
Act
for
abolishing
the
Habits
,
and
that
they
only
defended
their
Lawfulness
,
but
not
their
Fitness
;
and
therefore
they
blamed
private
Persons
that
refused
to
obey
the
Laws
.
Grindal
in
a
Letter
dated
the
27th
of
August
,
1566.
writes
,
That
all
the
Bishops
,
who
had
been
beyond
Sea
,
had
at
their
return
dealt
wi●h
the
Queen
to
let
the
matter
of
the
Habits
fall
:
but
she
was
so
prepossessed
,
that
tho
they
had
all
endeavoured
to
divert
her
from
prosecuting
that
matter
,
she
continued
still
inflexible
.
This
had
made
them
resolve
to
submit
to
the
Laws
,
and
to
wait
for
a
fit
opportunity
to
rever●e
them
.
He
laments
the
ill
effects
of
the
opposition
that
some
had
made
to
them
,
which
had
extreamly
irritated
the
Queens
Spirit
,
so
that
She
was
now
much
more
heated
in
those
matters
than
formerly
;
he
also
thanks
Bullinger
for
the
Letter
that
he
had
writ
,
justifying
the
Lawful
use
of
the
Habits
,
which
he
says
had
done
great
service
.
C●x
,
Bishop
of
Ely
,
in
one
of
his
Letters
,
laments
the
a●ersion
that
they
found
in
the
Parliament
to
all
the
Prop●sitions
that
were
made
for
the
Reformation
of
Abuses
.
Iewel
,
in
a
Letter
dated
the
22th
of
May
1559.
writes
,
That
the
Queen
refused
to
be
called
Head
o●
the
Church
,
and
adds
,
That
that
Title
could
not
be
justly
given
to
any
mortal
,
it
being
due
only
to
Christ
;
and
that
such
Titles
had
been
so
much
abused
by
Antichrist
,
that
they
ought
not
to
be
any
longer
continued
.
On
all
these
Passages
I
will
make
no
reflections
here
:
For
I
set
them
down
only
to
shew
what
was
the
sense
of
our
Chief
Church-men
at
that
time
concerning
those
matters
,
which
have
since
engaged
us
into
such
warm
and
angry
Disputes
;
and
this
may
be
no
inconsiderable
instruction
to
one
,
that
intends
to
write
the
History
of
that
time
.
The
last
particular
,
with
which
I
intend
to
end
this
Letter
,
might
seem
a
little
too
learned
,
if
I
were
writing
to
a
less
knowing
Man
than
your self
.
I
have
taken
some
pains
in
my
travels
to
examin
all
the
Antient
Manus●ripts
of
the
New
Testament
,
concerning
that
doubted
pas●age
of
St.
Iohns
Epistle
,
There
are
three
that
bear
witness
in
Heaven
;
the
Father
,
the
Word
,
and
the
Spirit
;
and
these
three
are
one
.
Bullinger
doubted
much
of
it
,
because
he
found
it
not
in
an
antient
Latin
Manuscript
at
Zurich
,
which
seems
to
be
about
800.
years
old
:
For
it
is
written
in
that
hand
that
began
to
be
used
in
Charles
the
Great
's
time
.
I
turned
the
Manuscript
,
and
found
the
passage
was
not
there
;
but
this
was
certainly
the
errour
or
omission
of
the
Coppier
:
For
before
the
General
Epistles
in
that
Manuscript
,
the
Preface
of
St.
Ierome
is
to
be
found
,
in
which
he
sayes
,
that
he
was
the
more
exact
in
that
Translation
,
that
so
he
might
discover
the
fraud
of
the
Arrians
,
who
had
struck
out
that
passage
concerning
the
Trinity
.
This
Preface
is
printed
in
Lira's
Bible
:
but
how
it
came
to
be
left
out
by
Erasmus
in
his
Edition
of
that
Father's
works
,
it
that
of
which
I
can
give
no
account
:
For
as
on
the
one
hand
,
Erasmus's
sincerity
ought
not
to
be
too
rashly
censured
;
so
on
the
other
hand
,
that
Preface
being
in
all
the
Manuscripts
Antient
or
Modern
of
those
Bibles
that
have
the
other
Prefaces
in
them
,
that
I
ever
yet
saw
,
it
is
not
easy
to
imagin
what
made
Erasmus
not
to
publish
it
;
and
it
is
in
the
Manuscript
Bibles
at
Basil
,
where
he
printed
his
Edition
of
S.
Ieromes
Works
.
In
the
old
Manuscript
Bible
of
Geneva
,
that
seems
to
be
above
700.
years
old
,
both
the
Prefa●e
and
the
P●ssage
are
extant
,
but
with
this
difference
from
the
common
Editions
,
that
the
common
Editions
●et
the
Verse
concerning
the
Father
,
the
Word
,
and
the
Spirit
,
before
that
of
the
Water
,
the
Blood
,
and
the
Spirit
;
which
comes
after
it
in
this
Copy
:
And
that
I
may
in
this
place
end
all
the
Readings
I
found
of
this
passage
in
my
Travels
,
there
is
a
Manuscript
in
St.
Mark
's
Library
in
Venice
in
three
Languages
,
Greek
,
Latin
,
and
Arabick
,
that
seems
not
above
400.
years
old
,
in
which
this
passage
is
not
in
the
Greek
,
but
it
is
in
the
L●tin
set
after
the
other
three
,
with
a
sicut
to
joyn
it
to
what
goes
before
.
And
in
a
Manuscript
Latin
Bible
in
the
Library
of
St.
Laurence
at
Florence
,
both
St.
I●romes
Preface
and
this
Passage
are
extant
:
but
this
Passage
comes
after
the
other
,
and
is
pinned
to
it
with
a
sicut
,
as
is
that
of
Venice
:
yet
si●ut
is
not
in
the
Geneva
Manuscript
.
There
are
two
Greek
Manuscripts
of
the
Epistles
at
B●sil
,
that
seem
to
be
about
500.
years
old
,
in
neither
of
which
this
passage
is
to
be
found
:
they
have
also
an
Ancient
Latin
Bible
,
which
is
about
800.
years
old
,
in
which
tho
St.
Ierom's
Prologue
is
inserted
,
yet
this
Passage
is
wanting
.
At
Stras●●●rg
I
saw
four
very
Ancient
Manuscripts
of
the
New
Testament
in
Latin
:
three
of
these
seemed
to
be
about
the
time
of
Charles
the
Great
,
but
the
fourth
seemed
to
be
much
antienter
,
and
may
belong
to
the
seventh
Century
:
in
it
neither
the
Prologue
nor
the
Place
is
extant
:
but
it
is
added
at
the
foot
of
the
page
with
another
hand
.
In
two
of
the
other
,
the
Prologue
is
extant
,
but
the
Place
is
no●
:
only
in
one
of
them
it
is
added
on
the
Margin
.
In
the
fourth
,
as
the
Prologue
is
extant
so
is
the
Place
likewise
,
but
it
comes
after
the
verse
of
the
other
three
,
and
is
●oyned
to
it
thus
,
Sicut
tres
sunt
in
coelo
.
It
seem'd
strange
to
me
,
and
it
is
almost
incredible
,
that
in
the
Vatican
Library
there
are
no
Antient
Latin
Bibles
,
where
above
all
other
places
they
ought
to
be
lookt
for
:
but
I
saw
none
above
400.
years
old
.
There
i●
indeed
the
famous
Greek
Manuscript
of
great
value
,
which
the
Chanoine
Shelstrat
,
that
was
Library
keeper
,
asserted
to
be
1400.
years
old
,
and
proved
it
by
the
great
similitude
of
the
Characters
with
those
that
are
upon
S.
Hippolites
Statue
,
which
is
so
evident
,
that
if
his
Statue
was
made
about
his
time
,
the
antiquity
of
this
Manuscript
is
not
to
be
disputed
.
If
the
Characters
are
not
so
fair
,
and
have
not
all
the
marks
of
Antiquity
that
appears
in
the
Kings
Manuscript
at
S.
Iames's
,
yet
this
has
been
much
better
preserved
,
and
is
much
more
entire
.
The
Passage
that
has
led
me
into
this
digression
,
is
not
to
be
found
in
the
Vati●an
Manuscript
,
no
more
than
it
is
in
the
Kings
Manuscript
.
And
with
this
I
will
finish
my
account
of
Zurich
.
The
publick
Library
is
very
noble
:
The
Hall
in
which
it
is
placed
,
is
large
and
well
contrived
;
there
is
a
very
handsome
Cabinet
of
Med●ls
,
and
so
I
will
break
off
;
but
when
I
have
gone
so
much
farther
that
I
have
gathered
Materials
for
another
Letter
of
this
Volum
,
you
may
look
for
a
sec●n●
entertaiment
,
such
as
it
is
from
.
Your
,
&
●
.
POSTSCRIPT
.
I
told
you
,
that
in
Bern
the
Balliages
are
given
by
a
sort
of
a
Ballot
,
which
is
so
managed
,
that
no
mans
Vote
is
known
:
but
I
must
now
add
,
that
since
I
was
fi●st
there
,
they
have
made
a
considerable
regula●ion
in
the
way
of
Voting
,
when
Offices
are
to
be
given
,
which
approaches
much
nearer
the
Ven●tian
method
,
and
which
exposes
the
competitors
more
to
chance
,
and
by
consequence
may
put
an
end
to
the
Intrigues
,
that
are
so
much
in
use
for
obtaining
those
Imployments
.
There
is
a
number
of
Balls
put
into
a
Box
,
equal
to
the
number
of
those
that
have
right
to
vote
,
and
that
are
present
;
of
these
the
third
part
is
guilt
,
and
two
parts
are
only
silvered
,
so
every
one
takes
out
a
ball
;
but
none
can
vote
except
those
who
have
the
guilt
balls
;
so
that
hereafter
a
man
may
have
more
than
two
thirds
sure
,
and
yet
be
cast
in
a
competition
.
There
is
one
thing
for
which
the
Switzers
,
in
particular
those
of
Bern
,
cannot
be
enough
commended
,
they
have
ever
since
the
Perse●ution
began
first
in
France
,
opened
a
Sanctuary
to
such
as
have
retired
thither
,
in
so
generous
and
so
Christian
a
manner
,
that
it
deserves
all
the
honourable
Remembrances
that
can
be
made
of
it
:
such
Ministers
and
others
,
that
were
at
first
condemned
in
France
,
for
the
affair
of
the
Cevennes
,
have
not
only
found
a
kind
Reception
here
,
but
all
●he
Support
that
could
be
expected
,
and
indeed
much
more
than
could
have
been
in
reason
expected
.
For
they
have
assigned
the
French
Ministers
a
pen●ion
of
f●ve
Crowns
a
month
,
if
they
were
unmarried
,
and
have
increased
it
to
such
as
had
Wife
and
Children
,
so
●hat
some
had
above
ten
Crowns
a
month
pension
.
They
dispersed
them
over
all
the
Pais
de
Vaud
:
but
the
greatest
number
staid
at
Lausa●ne
and
Vevay
.
In
order
to
the
supporting
of
this
charge
,
the
Charities
of
Zuri●h
,
and
the
other
neighbouring
Protestant
States
,
were
brought
hither
.
Not
only
the
Protestan●
Cantons
,
but
the
Gris●ns
,
and
some
small
States
,
that
are
under
the
protection
of
the
C●nton●
,
such
as
Neufchastel
,
S.
Gall
,
and
some
others
,
ha●e
sent
in
their
Charities
to
Bern
,
who
dispence
them
wit●
great
dis●retion
,
and
bear
what
further
●harge
this
Relief
brings
upon
them
;
and
in
this
last
total
and
deplo●●ble
dispersion
of
those
Churches
,
the
whole
Country
h●●
been
animated
with
such
a
Spirit
of
Charity
and
Co●passion
,
that
every
Mans
house
and
purse
has
been
opened
to
the
Re●u●ies
,
that
have
passed
thither
in
suc●
numbers
,
that
sometimes
the●e
have
been
above
2000.
i●
Lausanne
alone
,
and
of
these
there
were
at
one
ti●●
near
200.
Ministers
,
and
they
all
met
with
a
Kindness
and
Free-heartedness
,
that
lookt
more
like
some
what
o●
the
primitive
Age
revived
,
than
the
Degeneracy
of
the
A●●
in
which
we
live
.
I
shall
Conclude
this
Postscrips
,
which
is
already
swelled
to
the
bigness
of
a
Letter
,
with
a
sad
Instance
o●
the
Anger
and
heat
that
rises
among
Divines
concerning
Matters
of
very
small
consequence
.
The
midle
way
that
Amirald
,
Daiile
,
and
some
others
in
Fran●e
took
in
the
matters
that
were
disputed
i●
Holland
,
concerning
the
Divine
Decrees
,
and
the
extent
of
the
Death
of
Christ
,
as
it
came
to
be
generally
followed
in
France
,
so
it
had
some
Assertors
both
in
G●neva
and
Switz●rland
,
who
denied
the
Imputation
of
Adams
sin
,
and
asserted
the
Vniversality
of
Christ's
death
,
together
with
a
sufficient
Grace
given
to
all
men
,
asserting
with
this
a
particular
and
free
Decree
of
Election
,
with
an
efficacious
Grace
for
those
included
in
it
:
these
cam●
to
be
called
Universalists
,
and
began
to
grow
very
considerable
in
Geneva
:
two
of
the
Professors
o●
Divini●y
there
being
known
to
favour
●hose
Opinions
,
Upon
this
,
those
who
adhered
strictly
to
the
opposit
Doctrine
,
were
inflamed
,
and
the
Contention
grew
to
that
height
,
that
almost
the
whole
Town
came
to
be
concerned
,
and
all
were
divided
into
parties
.
If
upon
this
,
the
Magistr●te●
had
enjoyned
silence
to
both
parties
,
they
had
certainly
acted
wisely
:
for
these
are
speculations
so
little
certain
,
and
so
little
essential
to
Religion
,
that
a
Diversity
of
Opinions
ought
not
to
be
made
the
occasion
of
Heat
or
Faction
.
But
tho
the
party
of
the
Vniversalists
was
considerable
in
G●neva
,
it
was
very
small
in
Switzerland
,
therefore
some
Divines
there
,
that
adhered
to
the
old
received
Doctrine
,
drew
up
some
Articles
,
in
which
all
these
Doctrines
were
not
only
condemned
,
together
with
some
Speculations
,
that
were
asserted
concerning
Adams
Immortality
,
and
other
qualities
belonging
to
the
state
of
Innocency
;
but
because
Cap●l
and
some
other
Criticks
had
not
only
asserted
the
novelty
of
the
points
,
but
had
taken
the
liberty
to
correct
the
reading
of
the
Hebrew
,
supposing
that
some
errors
had
been
committed
by
the
Coppiers
of
the
Bible
,
both
in
the
Vowels
and
Consonants
,
in
opposition
to
this
,
they
condemned
all
corrections
of
the
Hebrew
Bible
,
and
asserted
the
Antiquity
of
the
Points
,
or
at
least
of
the
power
and
reading
according
to
them
;
by
which
,
tho
they
did
not
engage
all
to
be
of
Buxtors's
opinion
,
as
to
the
Antiquity
of
the
points
,
yet
they
shut
the
door
against
all
Corrections
of
the
present
Punctuation
:
If
this
consent
of
Doctrine
(
for
so
they
termed
it
)
had
been
made
only
the
Standard
,
against
which
no
man
might
have
taught
,
without
incurring
censures
,
tbe
severity
had
been
more
tolerable
:
but
they
obliged
all
such
as
should
be
admitted
either
to
the
Ministry
.
or
to
a
Professors
Chair
,
to
sign
sic
sentio
,
so
●
think
;
and
this
being
so
setled
at
Bern
and
Zurich
,
it
was
also
carried
by
their
authority
at
Geneva
:
but
for
those
in
office
,
the
M●derator
and
C●erk
signed
it
in
all
their
names
:
and
thus
they
were
not
contended
to
make
only
a
Regulation
in
those
Matters
,
but
they
would
needs
,
according
to
a
maxim
that
hath
been
so
often
fatal
to
the
Church
,
enter
into
peoples
Cons●iences
,
and
either
shut
out
Young
Men
from
Imployments
,
or
impose
a
Test
upon
them
,
which
perha●s
some
have
signed
not
without
Struglings
in
their
Conscience
.
Yet
some
that
set
on
this
Test
or
Consent
▪
are
men
of
such
extraordinary
Worth
,
that
I
am
confident
they
have
acted
in
this
matter
out
of
a
sincere
zeal
for
that
which
they
believe
to
be
the
Truth
:
only
I
wi●●
they
had
larger
and
freer
Souls
.
The
only
considerable
Tax
under
which
the
Switze●
▪
lie
,
is
,
that
when
Estates
are
sold
,
the
fifth
part
of
the
price
belongs
to
the
Publick
,
and
all
the
Abatement
th●●
the
B●ilif
can
make
,
is
to
bring
it
to
a
sixth
part
;
this
the●
call
the
Lod
,
which
is
derived
from
Alodium
:
only
ther●
are
some
Lands
that
are
Frank
alod
,
whi●h
lie
no●
under
this
Tax
:
but
this
falling
only
on
the
Sellers
of
Estat●s
,
〈◊〉
was
thought
a
just
Punishment
,
and
a
wise
Restraint
o●
ill
Husbands
of
their
Estates
.
I
was
the
more
confirmed
in
the
account
I
have
give●
you
of
the
derivation
of
Advoyer
,
when
I
found
that
i●
some
small
Towns
in
the
Canton
of
Bern
,
the
chief
Magistrate
is
still
so
called
:
as
in
Payerne
,
so
that
I
make
no
doubt
,
but
as
the
Antient
Magistrates
in
the
time
of
the
Romans
,
that
were
to
give
an
account
of
the
Town
,
were
called
Advocates
,
and
afterwards
the
Iudge
i●
Civil
Matters
,
that
was
named
by
the
Bishops
,
was
called
at
first
Advocat
,
and
afterwards
Vidam
or
Vi●edom●nus
;
so
this
was
the
Title
that
was
still
continued
in
Bern
,
while
they
were
under
the
Austrian
and
German
yoke
,
and
was
preserved
by
them
when
they
threw
it
off
.
I
have
perhaps
toucht
too
slightly
the
last
Difference
that
was
in
Switzerland
,
which
related
to
the
Canton
o●
Glaris
.
In
the
Canton
of
Apenzell
,
as
the
two
Religio●
are
tolerated
,
so
they
are
separated
in
different
quarter●
▪
those
of
one
Religion
have
the
one
half
of
the
Canton
,
an●
those
of
the
other
Religion
have
the
other
half
,
so
they
live
apart
:
but
in
Glaris
they
are
mixt
:
and
now
the
number
of
the
Papists
is
become
very
low
;
one
assured
me
,
there
were
not
above
200.
Families
of
that
Religion
,
and
those
are
also
so
poor
,
that
their
necessities
dispose
some
o●
them
every
day
to
change
their
Religion
.
The
other
P●pish
Cantons
,
seeing
the
danger
of
losing
their
interest
entirely
in
that
Canton
,
and
being
set
on
by
the
intrigues
o●●
Court
,
that
has
understood
well
the
policy
of
imbroiling
●ll
other
States
,
made
great
use
of
some
complaints
that
were
brought
by
the
Papists
of
Glaris
,
as
if
the
prevailing
of
the
other
Religion
exposed
them
to
much
injustice
and
oppression
;
and
upon
that
they
proposed
,
that
the
Can●on
should
be
equally
divided
into
two
halves
,
as
Appenz●l
was
:
this
was
extreamly
unjust
,
since
the
Papists
were
not
the
tenth
,
or
perhaps
the
twentieth
part
of
the
Cant●n
.
It
is
true
,
it
was
so
situated
in
the
midst
of
the
Popish
Cantons
,
that
the
Protestant
Cantons
could
not
easily
come
to
their
assistance
:
but
those
of
Glaris
resolved
to
dye
rather
than
suffer
this
injustice
,
and
the
Prot●st●nt
Cantons
resolved
to
engage
in
a
war
with
the
Popish
Cantons
,
if
they
imposed
this
matter
on
their
Brethren
of
Glaris
:
at
last
this
temper
was
found
,
that
in
all
suits
of
law
between
those
of
different
Religions
,
two
thirds
of
the
Iudges
should
be
alwayes
of
the
Religion
of
the
defendant
;
but
while
this
Contest
was
on
foot
,
those
,
who
as
is
believed
,
fomented
it
,
if
they
did
not
set
it
on
,
knew
how
to
make
their
Advantage
of
the
Conjuncture
;
for
then
was
the
Fortification
of
Hunningen
at
the
Ports
of
Basil
much
advanced
,
of
the
importance
of
which
,
they
are
now
very
apprehensive
when
it
is
too
late
.
There
are
six
Noble
Families
in
Bern
,
that
have
still
this
priviledge
,
that
when
any
of
them
is
chosen
to
be
of
the
Council
,
they
take
place
before
all
the
Ancient
Councellors
,
whereas
all
the
rest
take
place
according
to
the
Order
in
which
they
were
chosen
to
be
of
the
Council
.
THE
SECOND
LETTER
.
Millan
,
the
first
of
October
,
1685.
AFTER
a
short
stay
at
Zurich
,
we
went
dow●
the
Lake
,
where
we
past
under
the
Bridge
a●
Ripperswood
,
which
is
a
very
noble
Work
for
such
a
Countrey
;
the
Lake
is
there
about
half
a
mile
broad
,
the
Bridge
is
about
twelve
foot
broad
,
bu●
hath
no
Rails
on
either
side
,
so
that
if
the
wind
blow●
hard
,
which
is
no
extraordinary
thing
there
,
a
man
is
in
great
danger
of
being
blown
into
the
Lakes
:
and
this
same
defect
I
found
in
almost
all
the
Bridges
of
Lombardy
,
which
seemed
very
strange
;
for
since
that
Defence
is
made
upon
so
small
an
Expence
,
it
was
amazing
to
see
Bridges
so
naked
:
and
that
was
more
surprizing
in
some
places
,
where
the
Bridges
are
both
high
and
long
:
yet
I
never
heard
of
any
mischief
that
followed
on
this
;
but
those
are
sober
Countreys
,
where
drinking
is
not
much
in
use
.
After
two
dayes
journey
,
we
came
to
Coire
,
which
is
the
chief
Town
of
the
Grisons
,
and
where
we
found
a
general
Diet
of
the
three
Leagues
sitting
,
so
that
having
staid
ten
dayes
there
,
I
came
to
be
informed
of
a
great
many
particulars
concerning
those
Leagues
,
which
are
not
commonly
known
:
The
To●n
is
but
little
,
and
may
contain
between
four
and
five
thousand
Souls
;
it
lies
in
a
bottom
,
upon
a
small
brook
,
that
a
little
below
the
Town
falls
into
the
Rhine
.
It
is
environed
with
Mountains
of
all
hands
,
so
that
they
have
a
very
short
Summer
;
for
the
Snow
is
not
melted
till
May
or
Iune
;
and
it
began
to
Snow
in
September
when
I
was
there
.
On
a
rising
ground
at
the
East
●nd
of
the
Town
is
the
Cathedral
,
●he
Bishops
Pallace
,
●nd
the
Close
,
where
the
D●an●nd
●nd
six
Pre●endaries●ive
●ive
;
all
within
the
Close
are
Papists
,
but
all
the
Town●re
●re
Protestants
,
and
they
live
pretty
neighbourly
toge●her
.
Above
a
quarter
of
a
mile
high
in
the
Hill
,
one
goes
up
by
a
steep
ascent
to
Saint
Lucius
Chappel
;
My
curiosy
carried
me
thither
:
Tho
I
gave
no
faith
to
the
legend
of
King
Lucius
,
and
of
his
coming
so
far
from
home
●o
be
the
Apostle
of
the
Grisons
.
His
Chappel
is
a
lit●le
Vault
about
ten
foot
square
,
where
there
is
an
Altar
,
and
where
Mass
is
said
upon
some
great
Festivals
;
it
is
situated
under
a
natural
Ar●h●hat
●hat
is
in
the
Rock
,
which
was
thought
proper
●o
be
given
out
to
have
been
the
Cell
of
a
Hermit
:
●rom
it
some
drops
of
a
small
Fountain
fall
down
near
the
Chappel
;
the
Bishop
assured
me
it
had
a
miraculous
vertue
for
weak-eyes
,
and
that
it
was
Oily
;
but
neither
taste
nor
feeling
could
discover
to
me
any
Oilyness
:
I
believe
it
may
be
very
good
for
the
Eyes
,
as
all
Rock-Water
is
;
but
when
I
offered
to
shew
the
good
old
Bishop
,
that
the
legend
of
Lucius
was
a
Fable
in
all
the
parts
of
it
,
but
most
remarkably
in
that
which
related
to
the
G●isons
,
and
that
we
had
no
Kings
in
Britain
at
that
time
,
but
were
a
Province
to
the
Romans
,
that
no
ancient
Authors
speak
of
it
,
Bede
being
the
first
that
mentions
it
;
and
that
the
pretended
Letter
to
Pope
Eleutherius
,
together
with
his
answer
,
has
evident
characters
of
Forgery
in
it
,
all
this
signified
nothing
to
the
Bishop
,
who
assured
me
,
that
they
had
a
Tradition
of
that
in
their
Church
;
and
it
was
inserted
in
their
Breviary
,
which
he
firmly
believed
:
he
also
told
me
the
other
legend
of
King
Lucius's
sister
S.
Emerita
,
who
was
burnt
there
,
and
of
whose
Veil
there
was
yet
a
considerable
remnant
reserved
among
their
Reliques
:
I
confess
,
I
never
saw
a
Relique
so
ill
disguised
;
for
it
is
a
piece
o●
worn
Linnen
Cloath
lately
washt
,
and
the
burning
did
not
seem
to
be
a
month
old
;
and
yet
when
they
took
it
out
of
the
Case
,
to
shew
it
me
,
there
were
some
there
that
with
great
devotion
rub'd
their
beads
upon
it
.
The
Bishop
had
some
contests
with
his
Dean
,
and
being
〈◊〉
Prin●e
of
the
Empire
,
he
had
proscribed
him
:
the
De●●
had
also
behaved
himself
so
insolently
,
that
by
an
orde●
of
the
Diet
,
to
which
even
the
Bishop
,
as
was
believed
,
consented
,
he
was
put
in
Prison
as
he
came
out
of
the
Cathedral
.
By
the
common
consent
both
of
the
Popi●●
and
Protestant
Communities
,
a
Law
was
long
ago
made
against
E●●lesiastical
Immunities
:
this
attempt
on
●he
Dean
was
made
four
years
ago
;
as
soon
as
he
was
let
o●●
he
went
to
Rome
,
and
made
great
complaints
o●
the
Bishop
,
and
it
was
thought
the
Popish
party
intended
to
mo●e
in
the
Diet
while
we
were
there
●or
the
repealing
of
th●●
Law
,
but
they
did
it
not
.
The
foundation
of
●he
Quar●●
between
the
Bishop
and
Dean
was
the
Exemptions
to
which
the
Dean
and
Chapter
pretended
,
and
upon
which
the
B●sh●p
made
some
Invasion
:
Upon
which
I
took
occasion
●o
shew
him
the
novelty
of
those
Exemptions
,
and
that
in
the
primitive
Church
it
was
believed
,
that
the
Bishop
had
the
Authority
over
his
Presbyters
by
a
divine
right
;
and
if
it
was
by
a
Divine
Right
,
then
the
Pop●
could
not
exempt
them
from
his
obedience
:
but
the
Bishop
would
not
carry
the
matter
so
high
,
and
contented
himself
with
two
maxims
;
the
one
was
,
That
the
Bishop
was
Christ's
Vicar
in
his
Diocess
;
and
the
other
was
▪
That
what
the
Pope
was
in
the
Catholick
Church
,
the
Bishop
was
the
same
in
his
Diocess
.
He
was
a
good-natured
Man
,
and
did
not
make
use
o●
the
great
Authority
that
he
has
over
the
Papists
there
,
to
set
them
on
to
live
uneasily
with
their
neighbours
of
another
Religion
.
That
Bishop
was
antiently
a
great
Prince
;
and
the
greatest
part
of
the
League
,
that
carries
still
the
name
of
the
House
of
God
,
belonged
to
him
;
tho
I
was
assured
that
Pregallia
,
one
of
those
Communities
,
was
●
●ree
State
above
six
hundred
years
ago
,
and
that
they
have
Records
yet
extant
that
prove
this
:
The
other
Communities
of
this
League
bought
their
liberties
from
several
Bi●hops
some
considerable
time
before
the
Reformation
,
of
which
the
Deeds
are
yet
extant
;
so
th●t
it
is
an
impudent
●hing
to
say
,
as
some
have
done
,
that
they
shook
off
his
Yoke
at
that
time
.
The
Bishop
hath
yet
reserved
a
Revenue
of
about
one
thousand
pound
Sterling
a
Year
,
and
every
one
of
the
Preb●ndaries
hath
near
two
hundred
pound
a
Year
.
It
is
not
easie
to
imagin
out
of
what
the
Riches
of
this
Country
is
raised
;
for
one
sees
nothing
but
a
tract
of
vast
Mountains
,
that
seem
barren
Rocks
,
and
some
lit●le
Vallies
among
them
not
a
mile
broad
,
and
the
best
part
of
these
is
washed
away
by
the
Rhine
,
and
some
Brooks
that
fall
into
it
:
but
their
wealth
consists
chiefly
in
their
Hills
,
which
afford
much
pasture
;
and
in
the
hot
months
,
in
which
all
●he
Pasture
of
Italy
is
generally
parched
,
the
Cattle
are
driven
into
these
Hills
,
which
brings
them
in
a
Revenue
of
above
two
hundred
thousand
Crowns
a
Year
.
The
Publick
is
indeed
very
poor
,
but
particular
persons
are
so
rich
,
that
I
knew
a
great
many
there
,
who
were
believed
to
have
Estates
to
the
value
of
one
hundred
thousand
Crowns
.
Mr.
Schovestein
,
that
is
accounted
the
richest
man
in
the
Country
,
is
believed
to
be
worth
a
Million
,
I
mean
of
Livres
.
The
Government
here
is
purely
a
Commonwealth
;
for
in
the
choice
of
their
Magistrates
,
every
man
that
is
above
sixteen
Years
old
hath
his
Voice
,
which
is
also
the
constitution
of
some
of
the
small
Cantons
.
The
Three
Leagues
are
,
the
League
of
the
Grisons
,
that
of
the
House
of
God
,
and
that
of
the
ten
Iurisdictions
.
They
believe
,
that
upon
the
incursions
of
the
Goths
and
Vandals
,
as
some
fled
to
the
Venetian
Islands
,
out
of
which
arose
that
famous
Common-wealth
;
so
others
came
and
sheltred
themselves
in
those
Valleys
.
They
told
me
of
an
ancient
inscription
lately
found
,
of
a
Stone
where
on
the
one
side
is
graven
,
Omitto
Rhetos
Indomitos
,
and
ne
plus
ultra
is
on
the
other
;
which
they
pretend
was
made
by
Iulius
Caesar
:
the
Stone
on
which
this
inscription
is
,
is
upon
one
of
their
Mountains
;
but
I
did
not
pass
that
way
,
so
I
can
make
no
judgment
concerning
it
.
After
the
first
●orming
of
this
people
,
they
were
cast
into
little
States
,
according
to
the
different
Valleys
which
they
inhabited
,
and
in
which
Justice
was
administred
,
and
so
they
fell
under
the
power
of
some
little
Princes
,
that
became
severe
Masters
;
but
when
they
saw
the
Example
that
the
Switzers
had
set
them
,
in
shaking
off
the
Austrian
Yoke
,
above
two
hundred
years
ago
,
they
likewise
combined
to
shake
off
theirs
;
only
some
few
of
those
small
Princes
used
their
authority
better
,
and
con●urred
wi●h
the
people
in
shaking
off
the
Yoke
,
and
so
they
are
still
parts
of
the
Body
;
only
Haldenstein
is
an
absolute
Soveraignty
;
it
is
about
two
miles
from
Coire
to
the
West
,
of
the
other
side
of
the
Rhine
;
the
whole
Territory
is
about
half
a
mile
long
at
the
foot
of
the
Alps
,
whe●●
there
is
scarce
any
breadth
.
The
authority
of
these
Baro●●
was
formerly
more
absolute
that
it
is
now
;
for
the
Subjects
were
their
Slaves
:
but
to
keep
together
the
li●●l●
Village
,
they
have
granted
them
a
power
of
naming
a
list
for
their
Magistrates
,
the
person
being
to
be
named
by
the
Baron
;
who
hath
also
the
Right
of
Pardoning
,
a
Right
of
Coyning
,
and
every
thing
also
that
belongs
to
a
Soveraign
.
I
saw
this
little
Prince
in
Coire
,
in
an
Equipage
not
suitable
to
his
Quality
;
for
he
was
in
all
poin●●
like
a
very
ordinary
Gentleman
.
There
are
three
other
Baronies
that
are
Members
of
the
Diet
,
and
subject
to
it
;
the
chief
belonged
to
the
Ar●h-Duke
o●
Inch-pruck
;
the
other
two
belong
to
Mr.
Schoven-stain
and
Mr.
de
Mont
▪
they
are
the
Heads
of
those
Communities
of
which
their
Bar●nies
are
composed
;
they
name
the
Magistrates
out
of
the
lists
that
are
presented
to
them
by
their
Subjects
;
&
they
have
the
right
of
pardoning
&
of
con●iscations
:
That
belonging
to
the
House
of
A●stria
is
the
biggest
,
it
hath
five
voices
in
the
Diet
,
and
i●
can
raise
twelve
hundred
Men.
One
Trav●rs
bought
it
o●
the
Emperor
in
the
year
1679.
he
entred
upon
the
Righ●
of
the
ancient
Barons
,
which
were
specified
in
an
agreement
that
past
between
him
and
his
Peasa●ts
,
and
wa●
confirmed
by
the
Emperour
.
Travers
made
many
i●croachments
upon
the
Priviledges
of
his
Subjects
,
who
upon
that
made
their
Complaints
to
the
League
;
but
Travers
would
have
the
Matter
judged
at
Inchpruck
,
and
the
Emperor
supported
him
in
this
Pretension
,
and
sent
an
Agent
to
the
Diet
:
I
was
present
,
when
he
had
his
Audience
,
in
which
there
was
nothing
but
General
Complements
:
But
the
Diet
stood
firm
to
their
Constitution
,
and
asserted
,
that
the
Emperour
had
no
Authority
to
judge
in
that
Matter
,
which
belonged
only
to
them
;
so
Travers
was
forced
to
let
his
Pretentions
fall
.
All
the
other
Parts
of
this
State
are
purely
Democratical
;
there
are
three
different
Bodies
or
Leagues
,
and
every
one
of
these
are
an
intire
Government
;
and
the
Assembly
or
Diet
of
the
Three
Leagues
,
in
only
a
Confederacy
,
like
the
Vnited
Provinces
,
or
the
Cant●ns
:
There
are
sixty-seven
V●ices
in
the
General
Diet
,
which
are
thus
divided
:
The
League
of
the
Grisons
hath
twenty-eight
Voices
,
that
of
the
House
of
God
hath
twenty-four
,
and
●hat
of
the
Iurisdictions
hath
fifteen
.
The
Iurisdictions
belonged
anciently
to
the
House
of
Austria
:
but
they
having
shaken
off
that
Authority
,
were
incorporated
into
the
Diet
:
but
in
the
last
Wars
of
Germany
,
the
Austrians
thought
to
have
brought
them
again
under
their
Yoke
;
yet
they
defended
their
Liberty
with
so
much
Vigour
,
that
the
Austrians
it
seems
thought
the
conquest
not
worth
the
while
,
and
that
it
would
not
quit
the
cost
.
They
were
affrighted
by
two
extraordinary
Actions
;
in
one
Village
,
which
was
quite
abandoned
by
all
the
Men
belonging
to
it
,
who
left
the
Women
in
it
,
some
hundreds
,
as
I
was
told
,
there
quartered
,
xnd
were
apprehensive
of
no
danger
from
their
Hostesses
;
but
the
Women
intended
to
let
their
Husbands
see
,
that
they
were
capable
of
contriving
and
executing
a
bold
Action
;
tho
it
must
be
confest
,
it
was
a
little
too
rough
and
Barbarous
for
the
Sex
:
They
entred
into
a
Combination
to
cut
the
Throa●s
of
all
the
Souldiers
at
one
time
;
the
Woman
that
proposed
this
,
had
four
lodged
with
her
,
and
she
with
her
own
Hands
dispatcht
them
all
,
and
so
did
all
the
rest
,
not
one
Souldier
escaping
●o
carry
away
the
News
of
so
unheard
of
a
Rage
.
In
another
Place
,
a
Body
of
the
Austrians
came
into
a
Valley
,
that
was
quite
abandoned
;
for
the
Men
that
had
no
Arms
but
their
Clubs
and
Staves
,
had
got
up
to
the
Mountains
;
but
they
took
their
Measures
so
well
,
and
possessed
themselves
so
of
the
Passes
,
that
they
came
down
upon
the
Souldiers
with
so
much
Fury
,
that
they
defeated
them
quite
,
so
that
very
few
escaped
;
and
it
is
certain
,
that
the
Subduing
them
would
have
proved
a
very
hard
Work.
It
is
true
,
they
are
not
in
a
Condition
to
hold
out
long
;
the
publick
is
too
poor
;
so
that
tho
particular
Persons
are
extream
rich
;
yet
they
have
no
publick
Revenue
,
but
every
Man
is
concerned
to
preserve
his
Liberty
,
which
is
more
intire
here
,
than
it
is
even
in
Switzerland
:
but
this
swells
often
so
much
,
and
throws
them
into
great
Convulsions
.
The
League
of
the
Grisons
is
the
first
and
most
ancient
,
and
it
is
composed
of
eight
an●
twenty
Communities
,
of
which
there
are
eighteen
Papists
,
and
the
rest
are
Protestants
;
the
Communities
of
the
two
Religions
live
neighbourly
together
,
yet
they
do
not
suffer
those
of
another
Religion
to
live
among
them
,
so
that
every
Community
is
entirely
of
the
same
Religion
;
and
if
any
one
changes
,
he
must
go
into
another
Community
.
Each
Community
is
an
intire
State
within
it self
,
and
all
Perso●●
must
meet
once
a
year
to
chuse
the
Iudge
and
his
Assistants
,
whom
they
change
,
or
continue
from
year
to
year
,
as
they
see
cause
:
There
is
no
difference
made
between
Gentleman
and
Peasant
,
and
the
T●nant
hath
a
Vote
as
well
as
his
Landlord
,
nor
dare
his
Landlord
use
him
ill
wh●n
he
vote●
contrary
to
his
intentions
;
for
the
Peasants
would
look
upon
that
as
a
common
Quarrel
.
An
appeal
lies
from
the
Iudge
of
the
Community
,
to
the
Assembly
of
the
League
,
where
all
matters
end
;
for
there
lies
no
appeal
to
the
general
Diet
of
the
thr●e
Leagues
,
except
in
matters
that
concern
the
conquered
Countries
,
which
belong
in
common
to
all
the
three
.
There
is
one
chosen
by
the
Deputies
for
the
Assembly
of
the
League
,
who
is
called
the
Head
of
the
League
,
that
can
call
them
together
as
he
sees
●ause
,
and
can
likewise
bring
a
cause
that
hath
been
once
judged
to
a
second
hearing
.
Ilants
is
the
Chief
Town
of
this
League
,
where
their
Diet
meets
.
The
second
League
is
that
of
the
House
of
God
,
in
which
there
are
24
Communi●ies
;
the
Burgomaster
of
Coire
is
always
the
Head
of
this
League
:
This
League
is
almost
wholly
Protestant
,
and
the
two
Valleys
of
the
Vpper
and
Lower
En●edin
are
pointed
out
by
the
Papists
,
as
little
less
than
Cannibals
towards
such
Ca●holicks
as
come
among
them
;
but
Frier
Sfondrato
,
Nephew
to
Pope
Gregory
the
fourteenth
,
whose
Mother
the
Marquess
of
Bergominiero
,
that
was
in
England
,
hath
married
,
found
the
contrary
of
all
this
to
be
true
to
his
great
regret
.
About
eighteen
years
ago
he
was
believed
to
have
wrought
Miracles
,
and
he
became
so
much
in
love
with
the
Crown
of
Martyrdom
,
that
he
went
through
the
Enged●n
,
not
doubting
but
he
would
find
there
that
whi●h
he
desired
.
His
Brother
had
come
some
time
before
into
the
Country
to
drink
Mineral
Waters
,
and
was
well
known
to
the
Gentry
,
so
some
of
these
hearing
of
the
Fry●r's
coming
,
went
and
waited
on
him
,
and
he
was
entertained
by
them
in
their
Houses
,
and
conveyed
through
the
Countrey
,
tho
he
took
all
possible
wayes
to
provoke
them
;
for
he
was
often
railing
at
their
Religion
,
but
to
all
that
they
made
no
answer
,
only
they
continued
their
Civilities
still
,
which
did
so
inrage
the
warm
Fryer
,
that
he
went
to
Bormio
,
and
there
(
as
was
believed
)
he
Dyed
of
Grief
.
An
Accident
fell
out
five
years
ago
,
that
the
People
of
the
Country
esteemed
a
sort
of
a
Miracle
.
The
Papists
in
their
Processions
go
sometimes
out
of
one
Community
into
another
,
and
when
they
pass
through
Protestant
Comm●nities
,
they
lower
the
Cross
,
and
give
over
singing
till
they
are
again
upon
Popish
ground
:
but
then
they
went
on
bea●ing
up
the
Cross
,
and
singing
as
they
went
;
upon
which
the
Protesta●ts
stopt
them
,
and
would
not
suffer
them
to
go
on
in
that
manner
:
they
finding
●hat
they
were
not
equal
in
number
to
the
Protestants
,
sent
to
a
Catholick
Community
,
and
desired
them
to
come
to
their
Assistance
:
Two
thousand
came
,
and
by
all
appearance
the
Dispute
would
have
had
a
bloody
Issue
:
fo●
the
Protestants
were
resolved
to
maintain
the
Right●
of
their
Community
,
and
the
others
were
no
less
resolved
to
force
their
Way
:
but
an
extraordinary
thick
mist
arose
,
and
through
it
,
the
Papists
fancied
they
saw
●
vast
Body
of
Men
,
which
was
no
other
than
a
Wood
:
but
terrified
with
the
Appearance
of
such
a
number
,
they
retired
,
and
this
saved
a
little
battel
,
that
probably
would
not
only
have
ended
in
the
shedding
much
blood
,
but
might
have
very
much
disordered
the
whole
Constitution
and
Union
of
their
Leagues
.
The
Papists
of
quality
endeavour
much
to
keep
their
People
in
ordet
▪
but
they
acknowledged
to
my self
,
that
the
Protestants
were
much
peaceabler
than
the
Catholicks
.
The
Iurisdictions
have
fifteen
Votes
in
the
General
Diet
,
yet
they
are
generally
called
the
ten
Iurisdictions
,
and
the
greater
part
of
them
are
likewise
of
the
Religion
;
for
upon
the
general
Computation
of
the
three
Leagues
,
the
Protestants
are
about
two
thirds
.
In
their
Diets
there
are
three
Tables
,
one
in
the
middle
,
and
two
on
either
side
;
at
every
Table
sits
the
Head
of
the
League
,
and
a
Secretary
near
him
;
and
from
the
Ta●●●
there
goes
down
Benches
on
both
Hands
for
the
Deputi●●
from
the
Communities
of
that
League
:
They
hold
their
Diets
by
turns
in
the
Chief
Towns
of
the
several
Leagues
,
and
it
hapned
to
be
the
turn
of
the
House
of
God
,
when
I
was
there
;
so
they
met
at
Coire
.
The
three
Leagues
have
a
conquered
Country
in
Italy
,
divided
into
three
Districts
,
the
Valteline
,
Chavennes
and
●ormio
.
When
Iohn
Galeasse
possessed
himself
of
the
Dutchy
of
Milan
,
and
drove
out
Ba●nabas
,
Mastinus
one
of
Barnabas's
Son●
,
to
whom
his
Father
had
given
those
three
Branches
of
the
Dutchy
of
Milan
,
retired
to
Coire
,
and
being
hospitably
received
and
entertained
by
the
Bishop
,
when
he
died
,
he
gave
his
Right
to
those
Territories
to
the
Cathedral
of
Coire
:
but
here
was
a
Title
without
a
force
able
to
make
it
good
.
But
when
the
Wars
of
Italy
were
on
Foot
,
the
three
Leagues
being
much
courted
by
both
the
Crowns
,
since
they
were
Masters
of
the
Passes
,
by
which
either
the
Switzers
or
Germans
could
come
into
Italy
,
they
resolved
to
lay
hold
on
that
Opportunity
:
yet
they
had
not
Zeal
enough
for
their
Bishop
,
to
ingage
deep
upon
his
Account
,
so
they
agreed
with
him
to
pay
him
such
a
Revenue
,
and
he
transferred
his
Title
to
them
,
and
they
were
so
considerable
to
the
Spaniards
,
that
without
much
ado
,
they
yielded
those
Parcels
of
the
D●t●hy
of
Milan
to
them
,
and
by
this
means
they
are
possessed
of
them
.
Those
Accessions
to
this
State
are
much
better
than
the
principal
;
for
as
certainly
the
Valteline
,
which
is
above
forty
Miles
long
,
and
two
broad
,
is
one
of
the
riches
Valleys
in
the
World
,
in
which
there
are
three
Harvests
some
years
;
so
the
Chavennes
and
Bormio
are
much
preferable
to
the
best
Valleys
of
the
Grisons
;
yet
the
ingagement
that
people
have
to
their
native
Homes
appears
signally
here
,
since
the
Grisons
have
not
forsaken
their
Countrey
,
that
they
might
scituate
themselves
so
advantagiously
:
but
they
love
their
rugged
Valleys
,
and
think
the
safety
they
injoy
●n
them
beyond
the
pleasures
of
their
acquired
Dominions
;
so
they
govern
them
by
Bailifs
and
Podesta's
,
and
other
Officers
whom
they
send
among
them
;
and
all
the
advantages
that
they
draw
from
them
,
is
that
the
Magistrates
whom
they
send
to
govern
them
,
do
inrich
themselves
,
as
the
Bailifs
in
Switzerland
do
.
All
those
Offices
go
round
the
several
Communities
,
who
have
the
right
of
nomination
in
their
turn
:
But
if
there
is
none
of
the
Community
proper
for
the
Imployment
,
any
one
of
another
Community
may
buy
of
them
the
Nomination
for
that
turn
,
and
the
Community
distribute
among
them
the
Money
that
he
gives
them
.
The
publick
draws
nothing
out
of
those
parts
,
except
the
Fines
,
which
in
some
years
amounts
to
no
considerable
sum
;
and
ten
or
twelve
thousand
Crowns
is
thought
a
great
deal
to
be
raised
out
of
them
in
a
year
;
so
that
their
Subjects
live
happy
,
and
free
of
all
Taxes
,
which
made
their
last
Revolt
appear
the
more
extraordinaty
;
and
it
was
indeed
the
effect
of
a
very
surprising
Bigotry
,
when
a
people
under
the
gentlest
yoke
in
the
World
,
who
had
no
other
Grievance
,
but
tha●
now
and
then
their
Magistrates
were
of
another
Religion
,
and
that
the
Protestant
Religion
was
tolerated
amongst
them
,
would
therefore
throw
off
their
Masters
,
cut
the
Throats
of
their
Neighbours
,
and
cast
themselves
into
the
hands
of
the
Spaniards
,
who
are
the
terriblest
Masters
in
the
World.
But
to
give
a
more
particular
Relation
of
that
matter
,
and
to
tell
the
Circumstances
which
seem
a
little
to
lesse●
that
Rebellion
and
Massacre
,
I
must
give
an
Account
of
a
part
of
this
Constitution
that
is
very
Terrible
,
and
which
makes
the
greatest
Men
in
it
to
tremble
:
The
Peasants
come
sometimes
in
great
Bodies
,
and
demand
a
Chamb●r
of
Iustice
from
the
general
Diet
,
and
they
are
bound
to
grant
it
alwayes
when
it
is
thus
demanded
,
which
come●
about
generally
once
in
twenty
years
;
commonly
this
tumult
of
the
Peasants
is
set
on
by
some
of
the
Male-contented
Gentry
,
and
generally
there
are
a
great
many
Sacrifices
made
.
This
Court
is
composed
of
ten
Iudges
out
of
every
League
,
and
twenty
Advocates
,
who
manage
such
Accusations
as
are
presented
to
them
;
this
Court
is
paramount
to
Law
,
and
Acts
like
a
Court
of
Inquisition
;
they
give
the
Question
,
and
do
every
thing
that
they
think
necessary
to
discover
the
Truth
of
such
Accusations
as
are
presented
to
them
;
and
the
Decisions
of
this
Court
can
never
be
brought
under
a
second
Review
,
tho
there
is
an
exception
to
this
;
for
about
a
hundred
years
ago
,
one
Court
of
Iustice
reversed
all
that
another
had
done
;
but
that
is
a
single
instance
.
The
Peasants
are
in
as
great
a
jealousie
of
the
Spaniards
,
as
the
Switzers
are
of
the
French
,
and
the
good
Men
among
them
are
extream
sensible
of
a
great
Dissolution
of
Morals
that
the
Spanish
service
brings
among
them
:
For
there
is
a
Grison
Regiment
kept
still
in
pay
by
the
Spaniards
,
there
are
in
it
twelve
C●mpanies
of
fifty
apiece
,
and
the
Captains
have
a
thousand
Crowns
pay
,
tho
they
are
not
obliged
to
attend
upon
the
service
:
This
is
upon
the
matter
a
Pension
paid
under
a
more
decent
name
to
the
most
considerable
Men
of
the
Countrey
;
and
this
is
shared
among
them
without
any
distinction
of
Protestant
and
Papist
,
and
is
believed
to
sway
their
Councils
much
.
The
Peasants
are
apt
to
take
fire
,
and
to
beli●ve
they
are
betrayed
by
those
Pensioners
of
Spain
;
and
when
Rumors
are
blown
about
among
them
,
they
come
in
great
numbers
to
demand
a
Chamber
of
Iustice
;
the
common
Question
that
they
give
,
which
is
also
used
all
Switzerland
over
,
and
in
Geneva
,
is
,
that
they
tye
the
Hands
of
the
suspected
person
behind
his
back
,
and
pull
them
up
to
his
Head
,
and
so
draw
them
about
,
by
which
the
arms
and
chiefly
the
Shoulder-blades
are
disjoynted
;
and
when
a
person
put
to
the
Question
confesses
his
Crime
,
and
is
upon
that
condemned
to
dye
,
he
is
obliged
to
renew
his
Confession
upon
Oath
at
the
Place
of
Execution
:
and
if
he
goes
off
from
it
then
,
and
saith
,
That
his
Confession
was
extorted
by
the
Violence
of
the
Torture
,
he
is
put
again
to
the
Question
:
for
this
passes
for
a
Maxim
,
That
no
man
must
dye
unless
he
conf●sseth
himself
guilty
:
Generally
when
the
fury
of
demanding
this
Chamber
is
spread
among
the
people
,
the
Gentry
run
away
,
and
leave
the
whole
matter
in
the
power
of
the
Peasants
;
for
they
know
not
where
it
will
end
;
and
so
the
Peasants
being
named
to
be
Iudges
,
the
Justice
goes
quick
,
till
some
Sacrifices
appease
the
Rage
.
Two
Year
ago
,
upon
the
sale
of
a
Common
to
the
Bishop
of
Como
,
to
which
he
had
an
ancient
pretension
,
the
Peasants
having
no
more
the
liberty
of
the
Common
,
were
inraged
at
their
Magistrates
,
and
a
Report
was
spread
abroad
,
of
which
the
first
Author
could
never
be
discovered
,
that
the
Spaniards
had
sent
a
hun●red
thousand
Crowns
among
them
to
corrupt
all
their
Magistrates
;
upon
this
they
were
so
set
on
fire
,
that
it
was
generally
thought
there
would
have
been
many
Sacrifices
made
to
this
fury
:
but
the
Gentry
hapned
to
be
then
so
much
united
,
that
there
was
none
of
them
ingaged
among
the
Peasants
,
or
that
managed
their
Rage
:
a
Chamber
of
Iustice
was
granted
,
but
the
matter
was
so
ordered
,
that
it
did
not
appear
that
any
one
was
guilty
;
yet
some
that
had
dealt
in
that
transaction
were
fined
,
not
so
much
for
any
fault
of
theirs
,
as
to
raise
a
fund
to
pay
the
Expences
of
the
Chamber
;
and
because
they
could
not
find
colour
enough
to
raise
so
much
out
of
the
Fines
,
there
was
a
fine
of
five
hundred
Livres
laid
on
every
one
of
the
Spanish
Companies
.
I
hope
this
digression
will
not
appear
tedious
to
you
,
and
the
rather
because
you
will
soon
see
that
it
was
a
little
necessary
to
open
the
matter
of
the
Rebellion
and
Massacre
in
the
Valteline
.
In
the
Year
1618.
there
was
a
Report
set
about
,
That
the
Spaniards
had
a
Treaty
on
foot
●o
tear
away
the
Valteline
from
the
Leagues
:
this
was
supported
by
the
Fort
Fuentes
,
that
the
Governor
of
Milan
was
building
upon
the
Lake
of
Como
,
near
the
Valteline
.
There
was
one
Ganatz
a
Minister
,
but
a
bloody
and
Perfidious
Man
,
that
set
on
and
managed
the
rage
of
the
Peasa●ts
,
and
there
was
great
reason
to
suspect
some
underhand
dealing
,
tho
he
threw
it
which
way
he
pleased
.
A
Chamber
of
Iustice
was
appointed
to
sit
at
Tossane
,
which
is
a
considerable
Town
twelve
miles
from
Coire
,
on
the
way
to
Italy
,
near
Alta
Rhetia
,
which
is
a
high
and
small
Hill
,
to
which
there
is
no
access
but
on
one
side
,
where
there
are
yet
the
Ruins
of
a
Castle
and
a
Church
,
and
which
they
believe
was
the
Pallace
of
Rhetus
,
the
first
Prince
of
the
Countrey
:
There
was
severe
Justice
done
in
this
Chamber
,
a
Pri●st
was
put
to
the
Question
,
and
so
ill
use●
that
he
dyed
in
it
,
which
is
a
crying
thing
among
them
.
The
chief
suspicion
lay
upon
one
Pianta
,
who
being
of
one
of
the
best
Families
of
the
Grisons
,
was
then
one
of
the
Captains
in
the
Spanish
Regiments
;
he
withdrew
himself
from
the
Storm
,
but
the
Peasants
led
on
by
Ganatz
pursued
him
so
,
that
at
last
they
found
him
,
and
hewed
him
in
pieces
,
Ganatz
himself
striking
the
first
stroke
with
an
Ax
,
which
was
taken
ap
and
preserved
by
his
Friends
;
and
●our
and
twenty
years
a●ter
●ifty
or
sixty
of
his
Friends
●ell
upon
Ganatz
in
Coire
,
and
killed
him
with
the
same
Ax
,
which
they
brought
along
with
them
,
that
they
might
execute
their
design
by
the
same
Tool
with
which
their
Friend
was
murthered
.
Ganatz
had
during
the
Wars
abandoned
both
his
R●ligion
and
Pr●fession
,
being
indeed
a
disgrace
to
both
,
and
had
served
first
in
the
Venetian
,
and
then
in
the
Spanish
Troops
:
After
the
peace
was
made
,
he
became
so
considerable
,
being
supported
by
the
Spanish
Faction
,
that
he
was
chosen
Governour
of
Chavenn●s
,
and
was
come
over
to
Coire
to
a
Diet
,
he
being
then
in
so
important
a
charge
:
but
he
was
so
much
hated
,
that
tho
the
muthering
of
a
Magistrate
in
Office
,
and
at
a
publick
Assembly
in
so
terrible
a
manner
,
ought
to
have
been
severely
pun●shed
,
yet
no
inquiry
was
made
into
the
Crime
,
nor
was
any
Man
so
much
as
questioned
for
it
.
In
that
Chamber
many
that
were
put
to
the
Question
,
confessed
enough
to
hang
them
;
some
indured
the
Question
,
and
escaped
with
the
loss
of
the
use
of
their
Arms.
Those
of
the
Valteline
have
made
use
of
this
severity
,
as
that
which
gave
the
rise
to
the
Massacre
;
and
it
is
very
probable
,
this
might
have
drawn
in
some
,
that
would
have
been
otherwise
more
moderate
,
and
that
it
did
likewise
precipitate
that
Barbarous
Action
:
yet
it
was
afterwards
found
out
,
that
the
Plot
had
been
formed
long
before
,
so
that
the
Industry
and
Rage
of
the
Priests
,
managed
by
Spanish
Emissaries
,
wo●king
upon
the
bigotry
of
the
People
,
was
the
Real
Cause
,
and
this
was
only
made
use
of
as
a
pretext
to
give
some
more
plausible
colours
to
the
Massacre
,
which
was
executed
some
Months
after
this
Chamber
was
dissolved
.
It
began
while
the
Protestants
were
at
Chur●h
;
there
were
some
hundreds
destroyed
,
the
rest
got
all
up
to
the
Mountains
,
and
so
escaped
into
the
Countrey
of
the
Grisons
,
and
those
of
Chavennes
got
likewise
up
to
the
Hills
;
for
they
are
situated
just
at
the
bottom
of
them
.
I
shall
not
prosecute
the
rest
of
that
Har
;
the
Fren●h
saw
of
what
Advantage
it
was
to
them
,
not
to
let
this
Pass
from
Italy
into
Germany
fall
into
the
Hands
of
the
Spaniards
;
so
Bassompiere
was
sent
to
Madrid
,
and
obtained
a
p●omise
,
that
all
things
should
be
put
in
the
same
state
in
which
they
were
before
the
year
1618.
but
when
that
order
was
sent
to
the
Governour
of
Milan
,
it
was
plain
he
had
secret
Orders
to
the
contrary
;
for
he
refused
to
execute
it
:
so
a
War
followed
,
in
which
the
Gris●ns
found
it
was
not
easy
for
them
to
support
the
charge
of
it
,
without
imploying
the
Assistance
of
the
Fren●h
.
But
the
Spaniards
pretended
to
have
no
other
Interest
in
the
affairs
of
the
Valteline
,
than
the
preservation
of
the
Catholick
Religion
;
and
to
s●ew
their
sincerity
,
they
put
the
Countrey
into
the
Popes
Hands
,
knowing
that
he
could
not
preserve
it
but
by
their
Assistance
,
nor
restore
it
without
securing
it
from
all
change
of
Religion
.
The
French
willingly
undertook
the
cause
of
the
Grisons
,
and
because
the
Duke
of
Rohan
was
like
to
be
the
most
favourable
General
,
as
being
of
the
Religion
,
he
was
sent
to
command
some
forces
that
marched
thither
:
But
he
saw
,
that
if
the
French
once
made
themselves
Masters
of
the
Passes
of
the
Countrey
,
it
would
turn
to
their
Ruin
;
and
finding
the
Grisons
reposed
an
intire
confidence
in
him
,
he
thought
it
unbecoming
him
to
be
an
Instrument
in
that
which
he
saw
must
be
fatal
to
them
.
The
Spaniards
seeing
the
Fren●h
ingage
in
the
Quarrel
,
and
fearing
lest
they
should
possess
themselves
of
the
Passes
,
offered
to
restore
all
the
Territotry
in
Italy
;
for
Chavennes
and
Bormio
had
likewise
revolted
,
only
the
Protestants
got
away
so
quick
upon
the
disorders
in
the
Valteline
,
that
they
prevented
the
Rage
of
the
Priests
.
The
Spaniards
ask'd
these
conditions
,
that
an
Amnesty
should
be
granted
for
what
was
past
;
that
there
should
be
no
Exercise
of
the
Protestant
Religion
tolerated
in
the
Countrey
,
and
that
even
the
Bailifs
and
other
Magistrates
of
the
Religion
,
that
came
to
be
sent
into
the
Valteline
,
should
have
no
Exercise
of
their
Religion
;
and
as
for
other
persons
,
that
none
of
the
Religioe
might
stay
above
six
Weeks
at
a
time
in
the
Countrey
.
The
Duke
of
Rohan
seeing
that
Condition●
of
so
much
Advantage
to
the
Leagues
were
offered
to
them
,
did
underhand
advise
those
of
the
Religion
to
accept
of
them
,
at
the
same
time
that
he
seemed
openly
to
oppose
the
Treaty
set
on
foot
on
those
Tems
;
and
that
he
might
get
out
of
this
Imployment
with
the
less
dishonour
,
he
advised
their
clapping
him
up
in
Prison
till
they
had
finished
their
Treaty
with
the
Spaniards
.
So
that
they
very
gratefully
to
this
day
own
,
that
they
owe
the
Preservation
of
their
Countrey
to
the
wise
Advices
of
that
great
Man
.
Many
that
were
of
the
Religion
returned
to
their
Houses
and
Estates
,
but
the
greatest
part
fearing
such
another
Massacree
,
have
since
changed
their
Religion
,
others
have
sold
their
Estates
,
and
left
the
Country
;
some
stay
still
,
and
go
two
or
three
hours
journey
to
some
of
the
Protestant
Communities
,
where
they
have
the
Exercise
of
the
Religion
:
And
tho
they
may
not
stay
in
the
Valteline
above
six
weeks
at
a
time
;
yet
they
avoid
that
by
going
for
a
day
or
two
out
of
the
Countrey
once
within
that
time
;
nor
is
that
matter
at
present
so
severely
examined
:
so
that
there
is
a
calm
among
them
as
so
those
matters
.
But
when
it
comes
to
the
turn
of
the
Protestant
Communities
to
send
one
of
the
Religion
to
those
imployments
,
he
is
often
much
embarassed
by
the
Bishop
of
Como
,
to
whose
Diocess
those
Territories
belong
;
for
if
the
Bishop
fancies
,
that
they
do
any
thing
contrary
to
the
Ekclesiastical
immunities
,
he
ex●ommunicates
them
;
and
tho
this
may
appear
a
ridiculous
thing
,
since
they
are
already
in
a
worse
state
by
being
Hereticks
,
yet
it
produces
a
very
sensible
effect
;
for
the
people
that
are
extreamly
superstitious
,
will
not
after
that
come
near
such
Magistrates
▪
so
that
about
three
year
ago
a
Bailif
found
himself
obliged
to
desire
to
be
recalled
,
tho
his
time
was
not
out
,
since
being
excommunicated
,
he
could
no
longer
mainrain
the
Governm●nt
in
his
own
person
.
Among
the
Grisons
the
Roman
Law
prevails
,
modefied
a
little
by
their
Customs
:
one
that
was
a
little
particular
,
was
executed
when
I
was
there
.
A
M●n
that
hath
an
Estate
by
his
Wife
,
enjoyes
it
after
her
death
,
as
long
as
he
continues
a
Widower
;
but
when
he
marri●s
again
,
he
is
bound
to
divide
it
among
the
Children
that
he
had
by
her
.
The
I●stice
is
short
,
and
simple
,
but
i●
is
oft
thought
that
bribes
go
here
,
tho
but
meanly
in
proportion
to
their
poverty
,
as
well
as
in
other
places
.
The
married
Women
here
do
scarce
appear
abroad
,
except
at
Church
;
but
the
young
Women
have
more
Liberty
before
they
are
m●rried
.
There
is
such
a
plenty
of
all
things
,
by
reason
of
the
Gen●lene's
of
the
Government
,
and
the
Industry
of
the
People
,
that
in
all
the
ten
dayes
,
in
which
I
stayed
at
Coire
,
I
was
but
once
askt
an
Alms
in
the
Streets
.
There
are
two
Churches
in
Coire
;
in
the
one
there
is
an
Organ
,
that
joyns
with
their
Voices
in
the
singing
of
the
Psalms
▪
and
there
was
for
the
Honour
of
the
D●e●
,
while
we
were
there
,
an
Anthem
sung
by
a
set
of
Musicians
very
regularly
.
In
all
the
Churches
both
of
Switzerland
and
the
Grisons
,
except
in
this
only
,
the
Minister
preaches
covered
;
but
here
he
is
bare-headed
.
And
I
observed
a
particular
devotion
used
here
in
saying
of
the
Lords
Prayer
,
that
the
Ministers
who
wear
Caps
,
put
them
off
when
this
was
said
.
The
Women
here
as
in
Bern
,
turn
all
to
the
East
in
time
of
prayer
,
and
also
in
their
private
Devotions
,
before
and
after
the
publick
Prayer●
;
many
also
bow
at
the
Name
of
Iesus
:
They
Christen
discovering
the
whole
Head
,
and
pouring
the
Water
on
the
Hind-head
,
using
a
trine
aspersion
,
which
is
also
the
practice
of
the
Switzers
.
It
was
matter
of
much
edification
,
to
see
the
great
numbers
both
here
and
all
Switzerland
over
,
that
come
every
day
to
prayers
morning
and
evening
.
They
give
here
in
the
middle
of
the
prayer
a
good
interval
of
Silence
for
the
private
Devotions
of
the
Assembly
.
The
Schools
here
go
not
above
Latin
,
Geek
and
Logick
;
and
for
the
rest
,
they
send
their
Children
to
Zurich
or
Basil.
The
Clergy
here
are
very
meanly
provided
;
for
most
part
they
have
nothing
but
the
Benevolence
of
their
people
:
they
complained
much
to
me
of
a
great
Coldness
in
their
people
in
the
matters
of
Religion
,
and
of
a
great
Corruption
in
their
Morals
:
The
Commons
are
extream
insolent
,
and
many
Crimes
go
unpunished
,
if
the
persons
that
commit
them
have
either
great
credit
,
or
much
money
.
The
poor
Ministers
here
are
under
a
terrible
slavery
●s
for
the
Grisors
pretend
,
that
in
all
times
they
had
not
only
the
P●atr●nage
of
their
Chur●hes
,
but
a
power
to
dismiss
the●r
Church-men
as
they
saw
cause
.
How
it
is
among
the
Papists
,
I
cannot
tell
;
but
the
Dean
of
the
Syn●d
of
God●old
●old
me
,
they
had
an
ill
custom
of
Ordaining
their
Ministers
without
a
Title
,
upon
an
examination
of
their
Qualifications
and
Abilities
,
which
took
them
up
generally
six
or
seven
hours
,
and
when
this
tryal
was
thus
dispatched
,
if
the
person
was
found
qualified
,
they
ordained
him
;
and
it
was
too
ordinary
for
those
that
were
thus
Ordain●d
,
to
endeavour
to
undermine
the
Ministers
already
in
imployment
,
if
their
people
grew
disgusted
at
them
,
or
as
they
became
disabled
by
Age
;
and
often
the
Interest
and
Kindred
of
the
Intruder
carried
the
matter
against
the
incumbent
,
without
any
colour
or
pretence
;
and
in
that
case
the
Synod
was
bound
to
receive
the
Intruder
In
one
half
of
the
Country
they
preach
in
high
Dutch
,
and
in
the
other
half
in
a
corrupt
Italian
,
which
they
call
Romanish
,
that
is
,
a
mixture
of
French
and
Italian
.
In
every
League
they
have
a
Synod
;
and
as
the
people
chuse
their
Ministers
,
so
in
imitation
of
the
Switzers
,
every
Synod
chuses
their
Antistes
or
Superintendant
;
he
is
called
the
Dean
among
the
Grisons
,
and
hath
a
sort
of
an
Episcopal
Power
;
but
he
is
accountable
to
the
Synod
:
The
Office
is
for
life
;
but
the
Synod
upon
great
cause
given
,
may
make
a
change
.
The
people
of
this
Countrey
are
much
more
lively
than
the
Switzers
,
and
they
begin
to
have
some
tincture
of
the
Italian
temper
.
They
are
extream
civil
to
Strangers
;
but
it
seems
in
all
Commonwealths
I●n-keepers
think
they
have
a
right
to
exact
upon
Strangers
,
which
one
finds
here
,
as
well
as
in
Holland
,
or
in
Switzerland
.
I
shall
conclude
what
I
have
to
say
concerning
the
Grisons
with
a
very
extraordinary
Story
,
which
I
had
both
from
the
Ministers
of
Coire
,
and
several
other
Gentlemen
,
that
saw
in
April
1685.
about
five
hundred
Persons
of
different
Sexes
and
ages
,
that
past
through
the
Town
,
who
gave
this
account
of
themselves
.
They
were
the
Inhabitants
of
a
Valley
in
Tirol
,
belonging
for
the
greatest
part
to
the
Arch-Bish●prick
of
Saltsburg
,
but
some
of
them
were
in
the
Diocesses
of
Trent
and
Bresse
;
they
seemed
to
be
a
remnant
of
the
old
Waldenses
;
they
worshipped
neither
Images
nor
Saints
;
and
they
believed
the
Sacrament
was
only
a
Commemoration
of
the
Death
of
Christ
:
and
in
many
other
Points
they
had
their
peculiar
opinions
,
different
from
those
of
the
Church
of
Rome
;
they
knew
nothing
neither
of
Lutherans
nor
Calvinists
;
and
the
Gri●ons
,
tho
their
Neighbours
,
had
never
heard
of
this
Nearness
of
theirs
to
the
Protestant
Religion
.
They
had
Mass
said
among
them
;
but
some
years
since
some
of
the
Valley
going
over
Germany
to
earn
somewhat
by
their
labour
,
hapned
to
go
into
the
Palatinate
,
where
they
were
better
instructed
in
matters
of
Religion
,
and
these
brought
back
with
them
into
the
Valley
the
Heidelberg
Cate●hism
,
together
with
some
other
German
Books
,
which
ran
over
the
Valley
,
and
they
being
before
that
in
a
good
disposition
,
those
Books
had
such
an
effect
upon
them
,
that
they
gave
over
going
to
Mass
any
more
,
and
began
to
worship
God
in
a
way
more
suitable
to
the
Rules
set
down
in
Scripture
:
some
of
their
Priests
eoncurred
with
them
in
this
happy
Change
;
but
others
,
that
adhered
still
to
the
Mass
,
went
and
gave
the
Arch-Bishhop
of
Saltsburg
an
account
of
it
;
upon
which
he
sent
some
into
the
Countrey
to
examin
the
Truth
of
the
Matter
,
to
exhort
them
to
return
to
Mass
;
and
to
threaten
them
with
all
severity
,
if
they
continued
obstinate
:
so
they
seeing
a
terrible
Storm
ready
to
break
upon
them
,
resolved
to
abandon
their
Houses
,
and
all
they
had
,
rather
than
sin
against
their
Consciences
:
And
the
whole
Inhabitants
of
the
Valley
,
old
and
young
,
Men
and
Women
,
to
the
number
of
two
thousand
,
divided
themselves
into
several
Bodies
;
some
intended
to
go
to
Brandenburg
,
others
to
the
Palatinate
,
and
about
sive
hundred
took
the
way
of
Coire
,
intending
to
disperse
themselves
in
Switzerland
.
The
Ministers
told
me
,
they
were
much
edified
with
their
Simplicity
,
and
Modesty
;
for
a
Collection
being
made
for
them
,
they
desired
only
a
little
bread
to
carry
them
on
their
way
.
From
Coire
we
went
to
T●ssane
,
and
from
that
,
through
the
way
that
is
justly
called
Via
Mala.
It
is
through
a
bottom
between
two
Rocks
,
through
which
the
Rhine
runs
,
but
under
ground
for
a
great
part
of
the
way
:
The
way
is
cut
out
in
the
middle
of
the
Rock
in
some
places
,
and
in
several
places
the
steepness
of
the
Rock
being
such
,
that
a
way
could
not
be
cut
out
,
there
are
Beams
driven
into
it
,
over
which
Boards
and
Earth
are
laid
;
this
way
holds
an
hour
:
After
that
,
there
is
for
two
hours
good
way
,
and
we
past
through
two
considerable
Villages
;
there
is
good
lodging
in
both
:
from
thence
there
is
,
for
two
hours
Journey
,
terrible
Way
,
almost
as
bad
as
the
Via
Mala
;
then
an
hours
Journey
good
way
to
Splugen
;
which
is
a
large
Village
of
above
two
hundred
Houses
,
that
are
well
built
,
and
the
Inhabitants
seem
all
to
live
at
their
ease
,
tho
they
have
no
sort
of
soil
but
a
little
Meadow
ground
about
them
;
This
is
the
last
Protestant
Church
that
was
in
our
way
;
it
was
well
indowed
;
for
the
provision
of
the
Minister
was
near
two
hundred
Crowns
:
Those
of
this
Village
are
the
Carriers
between
Italy
and
Germany
,
so
they
drive
a
great
Trade
;
for
there
is
here
a
perpetual
Carriage
going
and
coming
;
and
we
were
told
,
that
there
pass
generally
a
hundred
Horses
through
this
Town
,
one
day
with
another
;
and
there
are
above
five
●undred
Carriage
Horse
that
belong
to
this
Town
.
From
this
place
we
went
mounting
for
three
hours
,
till
we
got
to
the
top
of
the
Hills
,
where
there
is
only
one
great
Inn.
After
that
the
way
was
tolerably
good
for
two
hours
;
and
for
two
hours
there
is
constant
descent
,
which
for
the
most
part
is
as
steep
as
if
we
were
all
the
while
going
down
stairs
:
At
the
foo●
of
this
is
a
little
Village
,
called
Campdolein
,
and
here
we
found
we
were
in
Italy
,
both
by
the
vast
difference
of
the
Climate
;
for
whereas
we
were
freezing
on
the
other
side
,
the
heat
of
the
Sun
was
uneasy
here
,
and
also
by
the
number
of
the
Beggar●
,
tho
it
may
seem
the
reverse
of
what
one
ought
to
expect
,
since
the
richest
Countrey
of
Europe
is
full
of
Beggars
;
and
the
Grisons
,
that
are
one
of
the
poores●
States
,
have
no
Beggars
at
all
.
One
thing
is
also
strange
,
that
among
the
Grisons
,
the
rich
Wine
of
the
Valteline
,
after
it
is
carried
three
Dayes
Journey
,
is
sold
cheaper
than
the
Wine
of
other
Countries
,
where
it
grows
at
the
door
:
but
there
are
no
Taxes
nor
Impositions
here
.
From
Campdolein
there
is
three
Hours
Journey
to
Chavenne●
,
all
in
a
Slow
descent
;
and
in
some
Places
the
Way
is
extream
rugged
and
stony
.
Chaveunes
is
very
pleasantly
scituated
at
the
very
Foot
of
the
Mountains
;
there
run●
through
the
Town
a
pleasant
little
River
:
It
is
nobly
built
,
and
hath
a
great
many
rich
Vineyards
about
it
:
and
the
Rebound
of
the
Sun-Beams
from
the
Mountains
,
doth
so
increase
the
heats
here
,
that
the
Soil
is
as
rich
here
,
as
in
any
Place
of
Italy
.
Here
one
begins
to
see
a
Noble
Architecture
in
a
great
many
Houses
;
in
short
,
all
t●e
Marks
of
a
rich
Soil
,
and
a
free
Government
appear
here
.
The
Town
stood
a
little
more
to
the
North
,
about
five
hundred
years
ago
,
but
a
Slice
of
the
Alps
came
dow●
upon
it
,
and
buried
it
quite
;
and
at
the
Upper-end
of
the
Town
there
are
some
Rocks
that
look
like
Ruins
,
abou●
which
there
hath
been
a
very
extraordinary
Expence
,
to
divide
them
one
from
another
,
and
to
make
the●
fit
Places
for
Forts
and
Castles
:
the
Marks
of
the
Too●●
appeared
all
over
the
Rock
in
one
place
.
I
measured
the
Bread●h
of
the
one
from
the
other
,
which
is
twent●
Foot
,
the
length
is
four
hundred
and
fifty
Foot
,
and
a●
we
could
guess
,
the
Rock
was
two
hundred
Foot
high
,
cut
down
on
both
sides
in
a
Line
as
even
as
a
Wall
;
towards
the
top
of
one
,
the
name
Salvius
is
cut
i●
great
Letters
,
a
little
Gothick
.
On
the
Tops
of
thos●
Ro●ks
,
which
are
inaccessible
except
on
the
one
si●e
,
and
to
that
the
Ascent
is
extream
uneasy
,
they
had
Garrisons
during
the
Wars
of
the
Valteline
:
there
were
fifteen
hundred
in
Garrison
in
that
which
is
in
the
middle
:
There
falls
down
frequently
Slices
from
the
Hills
,
that
do
extreamly
fatten
the
Ground
which
they
cover
,
so
that
it
becomes
fruitful
beyond
expression
:
and
I
saw
a
Lime
Tree
,
that
was
planted
eight
and
thirty
years
ago
,
in
a
piece
of
Ground
,
which
had
been
so
covered
,
that
was
two
Fathom
and
a
half
of
Compass
.
On
both
sides
of
the
River
,
the
Town
,
and
the
Gardens
belonging
to
it
,
cover
the
whole
Bottom
,
that
lie●
between
the
Hills
,
and
at
the
Roots
of
the
Mountains
they
dig
great
Cellars
,
and
Grottoes
,
and
strike
a
hole
about
a
foot
Square
,
ten
or
twelve
foot
into
the
Hill
,
which
all
the
Summer
long
blows
a
fresh
Air
into
the
Cellar
;
so
that
the
Wine
of
those
Cellars
drinks
almost
as
cold
as
if
it
were
in
Ice
;
but
this
Wind-pipe
did
not
blow
when
I
was
there
,
which
was
towards
the
end
of
September
:
For
the
Sun
opening
the
Pores
of
the
Earth
,
and
rarifying
the
exterior
Air
,
that
which
is
compressed
within
the
cavities
that
are
in
the
Mountains
,
●ushes
out
with
a
constant
Wind
;
but
when
the
operation
of
the
Sun
is
weakned
,
this
course
of
the
Air
is
les●
sensible
.
Before
or
over
those
Vaults
they
build
little
pleasant
rooms
like
Sommerhouses
,
and
in
them
they
go
to
collation
generally
at
night
in
Summer
.
I
never
saw
bigger
Grapes
than
grow
there
;
there
is
one
sort
bigger
than
the
biggest
Damas
ene
Plums
that
we
have
in
E●gland
.
There
is
a
sort
of
Wine
here
and
in
the
Valteline
,
which
I
never
heard
named
any
where
else
,
that
is
called
Aromatick-wine
;
and
as
the
taste
makes
one
think
it
must
be
a
composition
(
for
it
tastes
like
a
Strong-water
drawn
of
Spi●es
)
so
its
strength
being
equal
to
a
weak
Brandy
,
disposes
one
to
believe
that
it
cannot
be
a
natural
Wine
,
and
yet
it
is
the
pure
juice
of
the
Grape
,
without
any
mixture
.
The
Liquor
being
singular
,
I
informed
my self
particularly
of
the
way
of
preparing
it
:
the
Grapes
are
red
,
tho
it
drinks
white
;
they
let
the
Grapes
hang
on
the
V●nes
till
November
,
that
they
are
extream
ripe
,
then
they
carry
them
to
their
Garrets
,
and
set
them
all
upright
on
their
ends
by
one
another
for
two
or
three
months
,
then
they
pick
all
the
Grapes
,
and
throw
away
those
in
which
there
is
the
least
appearance
of
rottenness
,
so
that
they
press
none
but
sound
Grapes
:
after
they
are
pressed
,
they
put
the
Liquor
in
an
open
Vessel
,
in
which
it
throws
up
a
scum
,
which
they
take
off
twice
a
day
,
and
when
no
more
scum
comes
up
,
which
according
to
the
difference
of
the
season
is
sooner
or
later
(
for
sometimes
the
scum
comes
no
more
after
eight
dayes
,
and
at
other
times
it
continues
a
fortnight
)
then
they
put
it
in
a
close
Vessel
;
for
the
first
year
it
is
extream
sweet
and
luscious
,
but
at
the
End
of
the
year
,
they
pierce
it
a
little
higher
than
the
middle
of
the
Vessel
,
almost
two
thirds
from
the
Bottom
,
and
drink
it
off
till
it
cometh
so
low
,
and
then
every
year
they
fill
it
up
anew
:
once
a
year
in
the
Month
of
March
it
ferments
,
and
cannot
be
drunk
till
that
is
over
,
which
continues
a
Month
,
but
their
other
Wi●●
ferments
not
at
that
time
.
Madam
Salis
,
a
Lady
of
that
Country
,
who
entertained
us
three
Dayes
with
a
Magnificence
equal
to
what
can
be
done
in
London
or
Paris
,
had
Wine
of
this
Composition
,
that
was
forty
years
old
,
and
was
so
very
strong
,
that
one
could
hardly
drink
above
a
spoonful
,
and
it
tasted
high
of
Spicery
,
tho
she
assured
me
there
was
not
one
grain
of
Spice
in
it
,
nor
of
any
other
mixture
whatsoever
.
Thus
the
heat
that
is
in
this
Wine
,
becomes
a
fire
,
and
distils
it self
,
throwing
up
the
more
spirituous
parts
of
it
to
the
top
of
the
Hog●head
.
Both
here
,
and
in
the
Grisons
,
the
meat
is
very
juicy
,
the
Fowl
is
excellent
,
their
Roots
and
Herbs
very
tastful
;
but
the
Fish
of
their
Lakes
is
beyond
any
thing
I
ever
saw
.
They
live
in
a
great
Simplicity
as
to
their
Habit
an●
Furniture
,
but
they
have
plenty
of
all
things
,
and
are
extream
rich
;
the
Family
where
we
were
so
nobly
entertained
,
is
believed
to
have
about
two
hundred
thousan●
Crowns
:
here
the
Italian
custom
,
of
one
only
of
a
Family
that
marries
,
takes
place
generally
.
There
is
a
sort
of
Pots
of
Stone
that
is
used
not
only
in
all
the
Kitchins
here
,
but
almost
all
Lombardy
over
,
called
Lav●ge
,
the
Stone
feels
oily
and
scaly
,
so
that
a
Scale
sticks
to
ones
Finger
that
touches
it
,
and
is
somewhat
of
the
nature
of
a
Slate
;
there
are
but
three
Mines
of
it
known
in
these
parts
,
one
near
Chavennes
,
another
in
the
Valteline
,
and
the
third
in
the
Grisons
;
but
the
first
is
much
the
best
;
they
generally
cut
it
in
the
Mine
round
,
of
about
a
Foot
and
a
half
Diameter
,
and
about
a
Foot
and
a
quarter
thick
,
and
they
work
it
in
a
Mill
,
where
the
Chizzels
that
cut
the
Stone
are
driven
about
by
a
Wheel
that
is
set
a
going
by
Water
,
and
which
is
so
ordered
,
that
he
who
manages
the
Chizzel
,
very
easily
draws
forward
the
Wheel
out
of
the
course
of
the
Water
;
they
turn
off
first
the
outward
coat
of
this
Stone
,
till
it
is
exactly
smooth
,
and
then
they
separate
one
Pot
after
another
by
those
small
and
hooked
Chizzels
,
by
which
they
make
a
Nest
of
Pots
,
all
one
within
another
,
the
outward
and
biggest
being
as
big
as
an
Ordinary
Beef-pot
,
and
the
inward
Pot
being
no
bigger
than
a
small
Pipkin
;
these
they
arm
with
hooks
and
Circles
of
brass
,
and
so
they
are
served
by
them
in
their
Kitchins
.
One
of
these
Stone-pots
takes
heat
and
boils
sooner
than
any
Pot
of
Mettle
;
and
whereas
the
Bottoms
of
Mettle-pots
transmit
the
heat
so
intirely
to
the
Liquor
within
,
that
they
are
not
insufferably
hot
;
the
bottom
of
this
Stone-pot
,
which
is
about
twice
so
thick
as
a
Pot
of
Mettle
,
burns
extreamly
;
it
never
cracks
,
neither
gives
it
any
sort
of
taste
to
the
Liquor
that
is
boiled
in
it
:
but
if
it
falls
to
the
Ground
,
it
is
very
brittle
;
yet
this
is
repaired
by
patching
it
up
;
for
they
piece
their
broken
Pots
so
close
,
tho
without
any
cement
,
by
sowing
with
Iron-wire
the
broken
parcels
together
,
that
in
the
holes
which
they
pierce
with
the
wire
;
there
is
not
the
least
breach
made
,
except
that
which
the
wire
both
makes
and
fills
.
The
passage
to
this
Mine
is
very
inconvenient
;
for
they
must
creep
into
it
for
near
half
a
mile
through
a
Rock
,
that
is
so
hard
,
that
the
passage
i●
not
above
three
foot
high
,
and
so
those
that
draw
out
the
Stones
creep
all
along
upon
their
belly
,
having
a
Candle
fastned
in
their
forehead
,
and
the
Stone
laid
on
a
fort
of
Cushion
made
for
it
upon
their
hips
:
The
Stones
are
commonly
two
hundred
weight
.
But
having
mentioned
some
falls
of
Mountains
in
those
parts
,
I
cannot
pass
by
the
extraordinary
fate
of
the
To●●
of
Pleurs
,
that
was
about
a
league
from
Chavennes
to
the
North
,
in
the
same
bottom
,
but
on
a
ground
that
is
a
little
more
raised
:
The
Town
was
half
the
bigness
of
Chavennes
,
the
number
of
the
Inhabitants
was
abou●
two
and
twenty
hundred
persons
,
but
is
was
much
more
nobly
built
;
for
besides
the
great
Palace
of
the
Francke●
,
that
cost
some
millions
,
there
were
many
other
Palace●
that
were
built
by
several
rich
Factors
both
of
Milan
,
and
the
other
parts
of
Italy
,
who
liked
the
scituation
and
air
,
as
well
as
the
freedom
of
the
Government
of
this
place
,
so
they
used
to
come
hither
during
the
Heats
,
and
here
they
gave
themselves
all
the
indulgences
that
a
va●●
Wealth
could
furnish
.
By
one
of
the
Palaces
,
that
was
a
little
distant
from
the
Town
,
which
was
not
overwhelmed
with
it
,
one
may
judge
of
the
rest
:
It
was
an
out-house
of
the
Family
of
the
Francken
,
and
yet
is
may
compare
with
many
Palaces
in
Italy
;
and
certainly
,
House
and
Gardens
could
not
cost
so
little
as
one
hundred
thousand
Crowns
.
The
voluptuousness
of
this
place
became
very
crying
,
and
Madam
de
Salis
told
me
,
that
she
heard
her
Mother
often
relate
some
passages
of
a
Protestant
Min●sters
Sermons
,
that
preached
in
a
little
Charch
,
which
those
of
the
Religion
had
there
,
and
warned
them
ofte●
of
the
tertible
judgements
of
God
which
were
hanging
over
their
heads
,
and
that
he
believed
would
suddenl●
break
out
upon
them
.
On
the
25th
of
August
1618.
a●
Inhabitant
came
and
told
them
to
be
gone
;
for
he
saw
the
Mountains
cleaving
;
but
he
was
laughed
at
for
his
pain●
▪
He
had
a
Daughter
,
whom
he
perswaded
to
leave
all
and
go
with
him
;
but
when
she
was
gone
out
of
Town
wit●
him
,
she
called
to
mind
that
she
had
not
locked
the
Door
of
a
Room
in
which
she
had
some
things
of
Value
,
and
so
she
went
back
to
do
that
,
and
was
buried
with
the
rest
;
for
at
the
hour
of
Supper
the
Hill
fell
down
,
and
buried
the
Town
and
all
the
Inhabitants
,
so
that
not
one
person
escaped
:
The
fall
of
the
Mountains
did
so
fill
the
Channel
of
the
River
,
that
the
first
news
those
of
Chavennes
had
of
it
,
was
by
the
failing
of
their
River
;
for
three
or
four
hours
there
came
not
a
drop
of
Water
;
but
the
River
wrought
for
it self
a
new
course
,
and
returned
to
them
;
I
could
hear
no
particular
Character
of
the
Man
who
escaped
,
so
I
must
leave
the
secret
Reason
of
so
singular
a
Preservation
to
the
great
discovery
at
the
last
Day
of
those
steps
of
Divine
Providence
,
that
are
now
so
unaccountable
.
Some
of
the
Family
of
the
Francken
got
some
Miners
to
work
under
ground
,
to
find
out
the
Wealth
that
was
buried
in
their
Palace
;
for
besides
their
Plate
and
Furniture
,
there
was
a
great
Cash
and
many
Iewels
in
the
House
:
the
Miners
pretended
they
could
find
nothing
;
but
they
went
to
their
Country
of
Tirol
,
and
built
fine
Houses
,
and
a
great
Wealth
appeared
,
of
which
no
other
visible
account
could
be
given
but
this
,
that
they
had
found
some
of
that
Treasure
.
The
Chief
Factors
of
Italy
have
been
Grisons
;
and
they
told
me
,
that
as
the
Trade
of
Banking
began
in
Lombardy
,
so
that
all
Europe
over
,
a
Lombard
and
a
Bank
signifyed
the
same
thing
;
so
the
great
Bankers
of
Lombardy
were
Grisons
;
and
to
this
day
the
Grisons
drive
a
great
Trade
in
Money
;
for
a
Man
there
of
a
hundred
thousand
Crowns
Estate
,
hath
not
perhaps
a
third
part
of
this
within
the
Countrey
,
but
puts
it
out
in
the
neighbouring
States
,
And
the
Liberty
of
the
Countrey
is
such
,
that
the
Natives
when
they
have
made
up
Estates
elsewhere
,
are
glad
to
leave
even
Italy
and
the
best
parts
of
Germany
,
and
to
come
and
live
among
those
Mountains
,
of
which
the
very
sight
is
enough
to
fill
a
Man
with
horror
.
From
Chavennes
we
went
for
two
hours
through
a
plain
to
the
Lake
of
Chavennes
,
which
is
almost
round
,
and
is
about
two
mile
Diameter
.
This
Lake
falls
into
the
Lake
of
Como
,
over
against
the
Fort
Fuentes
;
when
we
passed
there
,
the
Water
was
so
low
,
that
the
Boat
could
not
easily
get
over
a
Bank
that
lay
between
the
two
Lakes
.
The
Lake
of
Como
is
about
eight
and
forty
miles
long
,
and
four
broad
;
it
runs
between
two
ranges
of
Hills
:
I
did
nor
stay
long
enough
in
Como
to
give
any
Description
of
it
;
for
I
thought
to
have
returned
that
way
from
a
little
Tour
that
I
made
into
the
Bailiages
that
the
Switzers
have
in
Italy
,
of
Lugane
,
Locarmo
,
and
Bellinzona
:
but
I
took
another
Course
,
so
I
saw
nothing
in
Como
;
the
best
thing
in
it
is
a
fine
Chappel
,
which
the
present
Pope
,
who
is
a
Native
of
Como
,
is
building
.
From
Como
we
went
eight
miles
to
Codelaggo
,
which
belongs
to
the
Switzers
,
and
from
thence
to
Lugane
we
had
eight
miles
of
Lake
:
This
Lake
doth
not
run
in
an
even
current
,
as
the
other
Lakes
,
that
rise
under
the
Alps
,
but
the
scituation
of
the
Hills
about
it
,
throws
it
into
several
courses
.
The
Switzers
have
here
several
little
Provinces
,
or
Bailiages
,
of
which
during
the
Wars
of
Italy
,
betwee●
the
Dukes
of
Milan
and
the
two
Crowns
,
in
Francis
th●
First
,
and
Charles
the
Fifths
time
,
they
possessed
themselves
of
as
a
Pledge
for
payment
of
their
Arrears
;
and
they
were
then
such
considerable
Allies
,
that
they
made
both
the
Competitors
for
the
Dutchy
of
Milan
court
them
by
turns
,
and
became
the
peaceable
Prossessors
of
almost
all
that
tract
that
lies
between
the
Lake
of
Como
to
the
Counttey
of
the
Valessii
,
or
the
Valleys
,
The
Inhabitan●s
here
are
so
well
used
,
they
live
so
free
of
all
Impositions
,
and
the
Switzers
Government
is
so
gentle
,
that
here
I
must
tell
you
another
Paradox
,
this
is
the
Worst
Countrey
,
the
least
Productive
,
the
most
exposed
to
Cold
,
and
the
least
Capable
of
Trade
of
all
Italy
,
and
yet
it
is
by
far
the
best
Peopled
of
any
that
I
saw
in
all
Italy
:
There
belon●
to
the
Bailiage
of
Lugane
alone
,
ninety
nine
Villages
,
of
which
a
great
many
are
very
large
,
and
all
are
full
of
People
.
The
twelve
Ancient
Cantons
have
their
turns
of
all
the
Bailiages
and
other
Offices
here
:
but
when
it
come
to
the
turn
of
those
of
the
Religion
,
their
Bailifs
must
be
contented
with
private
Devotions
in
their
own
House
,
but
can
have
no
publick
Exercises
,
nor
so
much
as
a
Minister
in
their
Houses
.
For
here
,
as
in
the
Valteline
,
when
the
Spaniards
confirmed
the
Right
of
the
Cantons
to
those
Territories
,
they
made
an
express
Provision
,
that
no
Religion
except
the
Popish
should
be
tolerated
here
;
so
that
the
Bailif
,
who
is
the
Prince
,
of●en
hath
not
the
free
Liberty
of
his
Religion
in
these
Parts
.
The
Balifs
here
make
their
Advantages
,
as
well
as
in
the
other
Parts
of
Switzerland
,
but
yet
with
more
Caution
;
for
they
take
great
care
not
to
give
the
Natives
any
distast
,
tho
the
Miseries
,
to
which
they
see
all
their
Neighbours
exposed
,
and
the
Abundance
and
Liberty
in
which
they
live
,
should
by
all
appearance
deliver
their
Masters
from
any
great
Apprehensions
of
a
Revolt
:
A
great
many
Mechanicks
of
all
sorts
live
in
these
parts
,
who
go
all
Summer
long
over
Italy
,
and
come
back
hither
with
what
they
have
gained
,
and
live
free
of
all
Taxes
.
I
was
told
,
that
some
Nephews
of
Popes
,
in
particular
the
Barberines
,
had
treated
with
the
Switzers
,
to
buy
this
Countrey
from
them
,
and
so
to
erect
it
into
a
Principality
;
and
that
they
had
resolved
to
offer
twelve
hundred
thousand
Crowns
to
the
twelve
Cantons
:
but
they
found
it
would
certainly
be
rejected
;
so
they
made
not
the
propositions
to
the
Diet
of
the
Cantons
,
as
they
once
intended
:
and
it
is
certain
,
whensoever
this
Countrey
is
brought
under
a
Yoke
,
like
that
which
the
rest
of
Italy
bears
,
it
will
be
soon
abandoned
;
for
there
is
nothing
that
draws
so
many
People
to
live
in
so
ill
a
Soil
,
when
they
are
in
sight
of
the
best
Soil
of
Europe
,
but
the
easiness
of
the
Government
.
From
Lugane
I
went
to
the
Lago
Maggiore
,
which
is
a
great
and
noble
Lake
,
it
is
fix
and
fifty
Miles
long
,
and
in
most
places
six
Miles
broad
,
and
a
hundred
Fathom
deep
about
the
middle
of
it
,
it
makes
a
great
Bay
to
the
Westward
;
and
there
lies
here
two
Islands
,
called
the
Berromean
Islands
,
that
are
certainly
the
loveliest
spots
of
ground
in
the
World
;
there
is
nothing
in
all
Italy
,
that
can
be
compared
to
them
;
they
have
the
full
view
of
the
Lake
;
and
the
ground
rises
so
sweetly
in
them
,
that
nothing
can
be
imagined
like
the
Terrasses
here
;
they
belong
to
two
Counts
of
the
Borromean
Family
.
I
was
only
in
one
of
them
,
which
belongs
to
the
Head
of
the
Family
,
who
is
Nephew
to
the
famous
Cardinal
known
by
the
name
of
S.
Carlo
:
on
the
West-end
lies
the
Palac●
▪
which
is
one
of
the
best
of
Italy
;
for
the
Lodgings
within
,
tho
the
Architecture
is
but
ordinary
,
there
is
one
noble
Apartment
above
four
and
twenty
foo●
high
;
and
there
is
a
vast
Addition
making
to
it
;
and
here
is
a
great
Collection
of
noble
Pictures
,
beyond
any
thing
I
saw
out
of
Rome
:
The
whole
Island
is
a
Garden
,
except
a
little
corner
to
the
South
,
set
off
for
a
Village
o●
about
forty
little
Houses
;
and
because
the
figure
of
the
Island
was
not
more
regular
by
nature
,
they
have
buil●
great
Vaults
and
Portico's
along
the
Rock
,
which
are
all
made
Grotesque
,
and
so
they
have
brought
it
to
a
regular
form
by
laying
Earth
over
those
Vaults
.
There
i●
first
a
Garden
to
the
East
,
that
rises
up
from
the
Lakes
by
five
Rows
of
Terrasses
,
on
the
three
sides
of
the
Garden
that
are
watered
by
the
Lake
;
the
Stairs
are
noble
;
the
Walls
are
all
covered
with
Oranges
and
Citrons
;
and
a
more
beautiful
spot
of
a
Garden
cannot
be
seen
:
There
are
two
Buildings
in
the
two
Corners
of
this
Garden
,
the
one
is
only
a
Mill
for
fetching
up
the
Water
,
and
the
other
is
a
noble
Summer-house
all
wainscotted
,
if
I
may
speak
so
,
with
Alabaster
and
Marble
,
of
a
fine
colour
,
inclining
to
red
;
from
this
Garden
one
goes
in
a
level
to
all
the
rest
of
the
Alleys
and
Parterres
,
Herb-Gardens
and
Flower-Gardens
;
in
all
which
there
are
variety
of
Fou●tains
and
Arbors
;
but
the
great
Parterre
is
a
surprising
thing
;
for
as
it
is
well
furnished
with
Statues
and
Fountains
,
and
is
of
a
vast
extent
,
and
justly
scituated
to
the
Palace
,
so
at
the
Further-end
of
it
,
there
is
a
great
Mount
,
that
face
of
it
that
looks
to
the
Parterre
is
made
like
a
Theater
,
all
full
of
Fountains
and
Statues
,
the
height
rising
up
in
five
several
Rows
,
it
being
about
fif●y
foot
high
,
and
about
fourscore
foot
in
front
;
and
round
this
Mount
,
answering
to
the
five
Rows
into
which
the
Theater
is
divided
,
there
goes
as
many
Terrasses
of
noble
Walks
;
the
Walls
are
all
as
close
covered
with
Oranges
and
Citrons
as
any
of
our
Walls
in
England
are
with
Laurel
:
the
Top
of
the
Mount
is
seventy
foot
long
and
forty
broad
;
and
here
is
a
vast
Cistern
,
into
which
the
Mill
plays
up
the
Water
that
must
furnish
all
the
Fountains
:
The
Fountains
were
not
quite
finished
when
I
was
there
;
but
when
all
is
finished
,
this
place
will
look
like
an
In●hanted
Island
.
The
Freshness
of
the
Air
,
it
being
both
in
a
Lake
,
and
near
the
Mountains
,
the
fragant
Smell
,
the
beautiful
Prospect
,
and
the
delighting
Variety
that
is
here
,
makes
it
such
a
Habitation
for
Summer
,
that
perhaps
the
whole
World
hath
nothing
like
it
.
From
this
I
went
to
Sestio
,
a
miserable
Village
at
the
end
of
the
Lake
▪
and
her●
I
began
to
feel
a
mighty
change
,
being
now
in
Lombardy
,
which
is
certainly
the
beautifullest
Countrey
that
can
be
imagined
,
the
ground
lies
so
even
,
it
is
so
well
watered
,
so
sweetly
divided
by
Rows
of
Trees
,
inclosing
every
piece
of
ground
of
an
Acre
or
two
Acres
compass
,
that
it
cannot
be
denied
,
that
here
is
a
vast
extent
of
Soil
,
above
two
hundred
Miles
long
,
and
in
many
places
a
hundred
Miles
broad
,
where
the
whole
Countrey
is
equal
to
the
loveliest
spots
in
all
England
or
France
;
it
hath
all
the
Sweetness
that
Holland
or
Flanders
have
,
but
with
a
warmer
Sun
,
and
a
better
Air
;
the
Neighbour-hood
of
the
Mountains
causes
a
freshness
of
Air
here
,
that
makes
the
Soil
the
most
desirable
place
to
live
in
that
can
be
seen
,
if
the
Government
were
not
so
excessively
severe
,
that
there
is
nothing
but
Poverty
over
all
this
rich
Countrey
.
A
Traveller
in
many
places
finds
almost
nothing
,
and
is
so
ill
furnished
,
that
if
he
doth
not
buy
provisions
in
the
great
Towns
,
he
will
be
obliged
to
a
very
severe
Diet
,
in
a
Countrey
that
he
should
think
flowed
with
Milk
and
Hony
:
but
I
shall
say
more
of
this
hereafter
.
The
Lago
Maggiore
discharges
it self
in
the
River
Tesine
,
which
runs
with
such
a
force
,
that
we
went
thirty
Miles
in
three
hours
,
having
but
one
Rower
,
and
the
Water
was
no
way
swelled
.
From
this
we
went
into
the
Canale
,
which
F●an●is
is
the
First
cut
from
this
River
to
the
Town
of
Milan
;
which
is
about
thirty
foot
broad
,
and
on
both
its
Bank●
there
are
such
provisions
to
discharge
the
Water
when
it
rises
to
such
a
height
,
that
it
can
never
be
fuller
of
Water
than
is
intended
it
should
be
;
it
lies
also
so
even
,
that
sometimes
for
six
Miles
together
one
sees
the
line
so
exact
,
that
there
is
not
the
least
crook
:
it
is
thirty
Miles
long
,
and
is
the
best
Advantage
that
the
Town
of
Milan
hath
fo●
Water
Carriage
.
I
will
not
entertain
you
with
a
long
description
of
this
great
City
,
which
is
one
of
the
noblest
in
the
World
,
to
be
an
Inland
Town
,
that
hath
no
great
Court
,
no
Commerce
,
either
by
Sea
,
or
any
Navigable
River
,
and
that
is
now
the
Metropolis
of
a
very
small
State
;
for
that
which
is
not
Mountainous
in
this
State
,
is
not
above
sixty
Miles
square
,
and
yet
it
produces
a
Wealth
that
is
surprising
:
It
pays
for
an
establishment
of
seven
and
forty
thousand
Men
,
and
yet
there
are
not
sixteen
thousand
Souldiers
effectively
in
it
;
so
many
are
eat
up
by
those
in
whose
hands
the
Government
is
lodged
:
But
the
Vastness
of
the
Town
,
the
Nobleness
of
the
Buildings
,
and
above
all
,
the
surprising
Riches
of
the
Churches
and
Convents
,
are
signs
of
great
Wealth
:
The
Dome
hath
nothing
to
commend
it
of
Architect●re
,
it
being
built
in
the
rude
Gothick
manner
;
but
for
the
vastness
and
riches
of
the
Building
,
it
is
equal
to
any
in
Italy
,
St.
Peters
it self
not
excepted
.
It
is
all
Marble
,
both
Pavement
and
Walls
,
both
outside
and
Inside
,
and
on
the
Top
it
is
all
flagg'd
with
Marble
;
and
there
is
the
vastest
Number
of
Ni●hes
for
Statu●s
of
Marble
,
both
within
and
without
that
are
any
where
to
be
seen
.
It
is
true
,
the
Statues
〈◊〉
some
of
the
Niches
are
not
proportioned
to
the
Niches
themselves
;
the
Frontispiece
is
not
yet
made
,
it
is
to
be
all
over
covered
with
Statues
and
Bas-reliefs
;
and
Pillars
,
of
which
there
are
four
Rows
in
the
Body
of
the
Church
,
have
each
of
them
eight
Niches
at
the
top
,
for
so
many
Statues
;
and
tho
one
would
think
this
Church
so
full
of
Statues
,
that
almost
every
Saint
hath
his
Statue
,
yet
I
was
assured
,
they
wanted
seven
thousand
to
finish
the
design
;
but
these
m●st
chiefly
belong
to
the
Frontispi●e
:
The
Church
as
I
could
measure
it
by
walking
over
it
in
an
equal
pace
,
is
five
hundred
foot
long
,
and
two
hundred
wide
;
the
Quire
is
wainscotted
and
carved
in
so
extraordinary
a
manner
,
that
I
never
saw
Passion
so
well
expressed
in
Wood
;
it
contains
sixty
Stalls
,
and
they
have
almost
all
the
Histories
of
the
Gospel
represented
in
them
.
Just
under
the
Cupulo
lies
S.
Carlo's
Body
,
as
I
was
told
,
in
a
great
Case
of
Cristal
of
vast
value
;
but
I
could
not
come
near
it
;
for
we
were
there
on
two
Ho●y-dayes
,
and
there
was
a
perpetual
crowd
about
it
;
and
the
Superstition
of
the
People
for
his
Body
,
is
such
,
that
on
a
Holy-day
one
runs
a
hazard
that
comes
near
it
without
doing
some
Reverence
.
His
Canonization
cost
the
To●n
a
hundred
thousand
Crown●
;
they
pretend
they
have
Miracles
too
for
Cardinal
Fred●rigo
B●rromeo
,
but
they
will
not
set
about
his
Canonisation
,
the
price
is
so
high
.
The
Plate
and
other
Presents
made
to
S.
C●rlo
are
things
of
a
prodigious
value
;
some
Services
for
the
Altar
are
all
of
Gold
;
some
very
Massive
,
and
set
wi●h
Iewels
,
others
so
finely
wrought
,
that
the
fashion
is
thought
equal
to
the
value
of
the
mettle
;
the
Habits
and
all
the
other
Ornaments
for
the
Function
of
his
Canoni●ation
are
all
of
an
incredible
Wealth
.
He
was
indeed
a
Pr●late
of
great
merit
,
and
according
to
the
An●wer
that
a
Fryer
made
to
Philip
de
Comines
,
when
he
asked
him
,
how
they
came
to
qualifie
one
of
the
worst
of
their
Princes
with
the
Title
of
Saint
in
an
inscription
which
he
read
,
which
was
,
that
they
gave
that
Title
to
all
their
Benefactors
;
never
man
deserved
of
a
Town
this
Title
so
justly
as
Cardinal
Borromeo
did
;
for
he
laid
out
a
prodigious
Wealth
in
Milan
,
leaving
nothing
to
his
Family
,
but
the
honour
of
having
produced
so
great
a
man
,
whi●h
is
a
real
temporal
inheritance
to
it
;
for
as
there
have
been
since
that
time
,
two
Cardinals
of
that
Family
,
so
it
is
esteemed
a
Casa
Santa
;
and
every
time
that
it
produces
an
Ecclesiastick
of
any
considerable
merit
,
he
is
sure
,
if
he
lives
to
it
,
to
be
raised
to
this
Archbishoprick
;
for
if
there
were
one
of
the
Family
capable
●f
it
,
and
that
did
not
carry
it
,
that
alone
might
dispose
the
State
to
a
Rebellion
,
and
he
were
a
bold
man
that
would
adventure
on
a
Competition
with
one
of
t●is
Family
.
He
laid
out
a
great
deal
on
the
Dome
,
and
consecrated
it
,
tho
the
work
w●ll
not
be
quite
finished
yet
for
some
Ages
;
that
being
one
of
the
Crafts
of
the
Italian
Priests
,
never
to
finish
a
great
design
,
that
so
by
keeping
it
still
in
an
unfinisht
estate
,
they
may
be
alwayes
drawing
great
Donatives
to
it
,
from
the
Superstition
of
the
People
.
He
built
the
Arch
Bishops
Palace
,
which
is
very
noble
,
and
a
Semin●ry
,
a
Colledge
for
the
Switzers
,
several
Parish
Churches
,
an●
many
Convents
.
In
short
,
the
w●ole
Town
is
full
of
the
marks
of
his
Wealth
The
Riches
of
the
Churches
of
Milan
,
strike
one
with
amazement
,
the
Building
,
the
Painting
,
the
Altars
,
and
the
Plate
,
and
everything
in
the
Convents
,
except
their
Librairies
,
are
all
signs
both
of
great
Wealth
and
of
a
very
powerful
Superstition
;
but
their
Librairies
not
only
here
,
but
all
Italy
over
,
are
scandalous
things
;
the
Room
is
often
fine
,
and
richly
adotned
,
but
the
Books
are
few
,
ill
bound
,
and
worse
chosen
;
and
the
ignorance
of
the
Priests
both
secular
and
Regular
is
such
,
that
no
man
,
that
hath
not
had
occasion
to
discover
it
,
can
easily
believe
it
.
The
Convent
of
S.
Victor
,
that
is
without
the
Town
,
is
by
much
the
richest
,
it
is
composed
of
Canons
Regular
;
called
in
Italy
the
Order
of
Mount
Olive
,
or
Olivetan
;
that
of
the
Bernabites
is
extream
rich
;
there
is
a
Pulpit
and
a
Confessional
all
inlaid
with
Agates
,
of
different
colours
,
finely
spotted
Marbles
,
and
of
Lapis
L●zulis
,
that
are
thought
almost
inestimable
.
S.
Lauren●e
has
a
noble
Cupulo
,
and
a
Pulpit
of
the
fame
form
with
that
of
the
Bernabites
.
The
Iesuits
,
the
Theatin●s
,
the
Dominicans
,
and
S.
Sebastians
are
very
rich
.
The
Cittad●l
is
too
well
known
to
need
a
description
;
it
is
very
regularly
built
;
and
is
a
most
effectual
restraint
to
keep
the
Town
in
order
,
but
it
could
not
stand
outagainst
a
good
Army
three
dayes
;
for
it
is
so
little
,
and
so
full
of
Buildings
,
that
it
could
not
resist
a
showr
of
Bombs
.
The
Hospital
is
indeed
a
Royal
Building
;
I
was
told
it
had
ninety
thousand
Crowns
Revenue
:
The
old
Court
is
large
,
and
would
look
noble
,
if
it
were
not
for
the
new
Court
that
is
near
it
,
which
is
two
hundred
and
fifty
foot
square
,
and
there
are
three
rows
of
Corridors
or
Galleries
all
round
the
Court
,
one
in
every
stage
,
according
to
the
Italian
manner
,
which
makes
the
Lodgings
very
convenient
,
and
gives
a
Gallery
before
every
door
:
It
is
true
,
these
take
up
a
great
deal
of
the
Building
,
being
ordinarily
eight
or
ten
foot
broad
;
but
then
here
is
an
open
space
,
that
is
extream
cool
on
that
side
where
the
Su●
doth
not
lye
;
for
it
is
all
open
to
the
Air
,
the
Wall
being
only
supported
by
Pillars
,
at
the
distance
of
fifteen
or
twenty
foot
one
from
another
.
In
this
Hospital
there
are
not
only
Galleries
full
of
Beds
on
both
sides
,
as
is
ordinary
in
all
Hospitals
;
hut
there
are
also
a
great
many
Chambers
,
in
which
persons
,
whose
condition
was
formerl●
distinguished
,
are
treated
with
a
particular
Care.
There
is
an
out-house
,
which
is
called
the
Lazarette
,
that
is
without
the
Walls
,
which
belongs
to
this
Hospital
,
it
is
an
extract
quarter
of
a
mile
square
,
and
there
are
three
hundred
and
sixty
Rooms
in
it
,
and
a
Gallery
runs
all
along
before
the
Chambers
,
so
that
as
the
service
is
convenient
,
the
sick
have
a
covered
walk
before
their
Doors
.
In
the
middle
of
this
vast
square
there
is
an
Octangular
Chappel
,
so
contrived
,
that
the
sick
from
all
their
Beds
may
see
the
el●vation
of
the
Host●e
,
and
adore
it
:
This
House
is
for
the
Plague
,
or
for
infections
Feavers
;
and
the
Sick
that
want
a
freer
Air
,
are
also
removed
hither
.
As
for
the
Devotions
of
this
place
,
I
saw
here
the
Ambrosian
Office
,
which
is
distingusshed
from
the
Roman
;
both
in
the
Musick
,
which
is
much
simpler
,
and
some
other
Rites
:
the
Gospel
is
read
in
a
hi●h
Pulpit
at
the
lower
end
of
the
Quire
,
that
so
it
may
be
heard
by
all
the
people
;
tho
this
is
needless
,
since
it
is
read
in
a
language
that
they
do
not
understand
:
when
they
go
to
say
high
Mass
,
the
Priest
comes
from
the
high
Altar
to
the
lower-end
of
the
Quire
,
where
the
Offertory
of
the
Bread
and
the
Wine
is
made
by
some
of
the
Laity
;
they
were
Nu●s
that
made
it
when
I
was
there
;
I
heard
a
Capucin
Preach
here
;
it
was
the
first
Sermon
I
heard
in
Italy
,
and
I
was
much
surprized
at
many
Comical
Expressions
and
Gestures
,
but
most
of
all
with
the
Conclusion
;
for
there
being
in
all
the
Pulpits
of
Italy
a
Crucifix
on
the
side
of
the
Pulpit
towards
the
Altar
;
he
,
after
a
long
address
to
it
,
at
last
in
a
forced
Transport
,
took
it
in
his
A●ms
,
and
hugged
it
,
and
kissed
it
:
But
I
observed
,
that
before
he
kiss'd
it
,
he
seeing
some
dust
on
it
,
blew
it
off
very
carefully
;
for
I
was
just
under
the
Pulpit
:
He
entertained
it
with
a
long
and
tender
Caress
,
and
held
it
out
to
the
people
,
and
would
have
forced
Tears
both
from
himself
and
them
;
yet
I
saw
none
shed
.
But
if
the
Sermon
in
the
morning
surprized
me
,
I
wondred
no
less
at
two
Discourses
that
I
heard
in
one
Church
,
at
the
same
time
,
in
the
afternoon
:
for
there
were
two
Bodies
of
men
set
down
in
different
places
of
the
Church
,
all
covered
,
and
two
Laymen
,
in
ordinary
habits
were
entertaining
them
with
Discourses
of
Religion
in
a
Cate●histical
stile
:
These
were
Consrairies
,
and
those
were
some
of
the
more
devout
,
that
instructed
the
rest
.
This
,
as
I
never
saw
any
where
else
,
so
I
do
not
know
whether
it
is
peculiar
to
Milan
,
or
not
.
My
Conductor
could
not
speak
Latin
,
and
the
Italian
there
is
so
different
from
the
true
Tuscan
,
which
I
only
knew
,
that
I
could
not
understand
him
when
he
was
ingaged
in
a
long
discourse
,
so
I
was
not
clearly
informed
of
this
matter
:
but
I
am
apt
to
think
,
it
might
have
been
some
institution
of
C●rdinal
Borromeos
.
The
Ambrosian
Li●rary
,
founded
by
Cardinal
Frederick
Borromeo
,
is
a
very
noble
Room
,
and
wel
furnished
,
only
it
is
too
full
of
School-men
and
Canonists
;
which
are
the
chief
studies
of
It●ly
;
an●
it
hath
too
few
Books
of
a
more
solid
and
useful
learning
.
One
part
of
the
disposition
of
the
R●om
was
pleasant
;
there
is
a
great
number
of
Chairs
,
placed
all
round
it
at
a
competent
distance
from
one
another
;
and
to
every
Chair
there
belongs
a
Desk
,
with
an
E●ritoire
,
that
hath
Pen
,
Ink
,
and
Paper
in
it
;
so
that
every
Man
finds
tools
here
for
such
extracts
as
he
would
make
.
There
is
a
little
Room
of
Manuscripts
at
the
e●d
of
the
great
Gallery
,
but
the
Library-keeper
knows
little
of
them
;
a
great
many
of
them
relate
to
their
Saint
Charle●
.
I
saw
some
fragments
of
Latin
Bi●les
,
but
none
seemed
to
be
above
six
hundred
Years
old
;
there
are
also
some
fragments
of
Saint
Am●roses
W●rks
,
and
of
Saint
Ieroms
Epistles
,
that
are
of
the
same
antiquity
.
I
was
sorry
not
to
find
Saint
Ambrose's
Works
inti●e
,
that
I
might
have
seen
,
whether
the
Books
of
the
Sacraments
,
are
ascribed
to
him
in
ancient
C●pies
;
for
perhaps
they
belong
to
a
more
modern
Author
.
It
is
true
,
in
these
Books
,
the
Doctrine
of
a
sort
of
a
corporal
presence
is
asserred
in
very
high
expressions
;
but
there
is
one
thing
mentioned
in
them
,
which
is
stronger
against
it
,
than
all
those
Citations
can
be
for
it
;
for
the
Author
gives
us
the
formal
Words
of
the
Prayer
of
Consecration
in
his
time
,
which
he
prefaces
with
some
solemnity
:
will
you
know
how
the
change
is
wrought
,
hear
the
Heavenly
Words
?
For
the
Priest
saith
,
&c.
But
whereas
in
the
present
Canon
of
the
Mass
,
the
Prayer
of
consecration
is
for
a
good
part
of
it
very
near
in
the
same
Words
with
those
which
he
mentions
,
there
is
one
essential
difference
;
for
in
the
Canon
they
now
pray
,
that
the
Hosty
may
be
to
them
the
Body
and
Blood
of
Christ
;
(
which
by
the
way
doth
not
agree
too
well
with
the
notion
of
Transubstan●●●tion
,
and
approacheth
more
to
the
Doctrine
of
the
Lu●herans
:
)
whereas
in
the
Prayer
,
cited
by
that
Author
,
the
Hosty
is
said
to
be
The
Figure
of
the
B●dy
and
Blood
of
Christ
:
here
is
the
language
of
the
whole
Church
of
that
time
,
and
in
the
most
important
part
of
the
Divine
Office
,
which
signifie●h
more
to
me
,
than
a
thousand
Quotations
out
of
particular
Writers
,
which
are
but
▪
their
Private
Opinions
:
but
this
is
the
Voice
of
the
whole
Body
in
its
Addresses
to
God
:
and
it
seems
,
the
Church
of
Rome
,
when
the
new
Doctrine
of
the
Corporal
Presence
was
received
,
saw
that
this
Prayer
of
Consecration
could
not
consist
with
it
,
which
made
her
change
such
a
main
Part
of
the
Office.
This
gave
me
a
curiosity
every
where
to
search
for
ancient
Offices
,
but
I
found
none
in
the
Abbey
of
St.
Germains
,
that
seemed
older
than
the
times
of
Charles
the
Great
;
so
I
found
none
of
any
great
Antiquity
in
all
Italy
:
Those
published
by
Cardinal
Bona
,
and
since
by
P.
Mabillon
,
that
were
brought
from
Heidelberg
,
are
the
most
ancient
that
are
in
the
Vatican
;
but
these
seem
not
to
be
above
eight
hundred
years
old
:
There
are
none
of
the
ancient
Roman
Offices
now
to
be
seen
in
the
Vatican
.
I
was
amazed
to
find
none
of
any
great
Antiquity
;
which
made
me
conclude
,
that
either
they
were
destroyed
,
that
so
the
difference
between
Ancient
and
Modern
Rituals
might
not
be
turned
against
that
Church
,
as
an
undeniable
Evidence
,
to
prove
the
Changes
that
she
hath
made
in
divine
Matters
;
or
,
that
they
were
so
well
kept
,
that
Hereticks
were
not
to
be
suffered
to
look
into
them
.
But
to
return
to
the
Ambrosian
Library
,
there
is
in
it
a
Manuscript
of
great
Antiquity
,
tho
not
of
such
great
consequence
,
which
is
Ruffinus's
Translation
of
Iosephus
,
that
is
written
in
the
old
Roman
hand
,
which
is
very
hard
to
be
read
.
But
there
is
a
deed
in
the
curious
Collection
that
Count
Mascard●
ha●h
made
at
Verona
,
which
by
the
date
appears
to
have
been
written
in
Theodosius's
time
,
which
is
the
same
sort
of
w●iting
with
the
Manuscript
of
Ruffinus
,
so
that
it
may
be
reckoned
to
have
been
writ
in
Ruffinus
his
own
time
,
and
this
is
the
most
valuable
,
tho
the
least
known
Curiosity
in
the
whole
Library
.
I
need
not
say
any
thing
of
the
curious
Works
in
Christal
that
are
to
be
seen
in
Milan
,
the
greatest
quantities
that
are
in
Europe
,
are
found
in
the
Alps
,
and
are
wrought
here
,
but
this
is
too
well
known
to
need
any
further
inlargement
.
It
is
certain
,
the
Alps
have
much
Wealth
shut
up
in
their
Rocks
,
if
the
Inhabitants
knew
how
to
search
for
it
:
But
I
heard
of
no
Mines
tha●
were
wrought
,
except
Iron
Mines
;
yet
by
the
colourings
,
that
in
many
places
the
Fountains
make
,
as
they
run
along
the
Rocks
,
one
sees
cause
to
believe
,
that
there
are
Mines
and
Miner●ls
shut
up
within
them
.
Gold
has
been
often
found
in
the
River
of
Arve
,
that
runs
by
Geneva
.
The
last
curiosity
that
I
shall
mention
of
the
Town
of
Milan
,
is
the
Cabinet
of
the
Chanoine
Settala
,
which
is
now
in
his
Brothers
hands
,
where
there
are
a
great
many
very
valuable
things
,
both
of
Art
and
Nature
:
there
is
a
lump
of
Ore
,
in
which
there
is
both
Gold
,
and
Silver
,
and
Emeralds
,
and
Diamonds
,
which
was
brought
from
Peru.
There
are
many
curious
motions
,
where
by
an
unseen
Spring
,
a
Ball
,
after
it
hath
rowled
down
through
many
winding
descents
is
●hrown
up
,
and
so
it
seems
to
be
a
perpetual
motion
;
this
is
done
in
several
forms
,
and
it
is
well
enough
disguised
to
deceive
the
vulgar
.
Many
motions
of
little
Animals
,
that
run
about
by
Springs
,
are
also
very
pretty
.
There
is
a
Load-stone
of
a
vast
force
,
that
carries
a
great
Chain
:
There
is
also
a
moustrous
Child
,
that
was
lately
born
in
the
Hospital
,
which
is
preserved
in
Spirit
of
Wine
:
it
is
double
below
,
it
hath
one
Breast
and
Neck
two
pair
of
Ears
,
a
vast
Head
,
and
but
one
Face
.
As
for
the
Buildings
in
M●lan
,
they
are
big
and
substantial
;
but
they
have
not
much
regular
,
or
beautiful
Architecture
:
The
Governor's
Palace
hath
some
noble
Apartments
in
it
:
the
chief
Palace
of
the
Town
is
that
of
the
Homodei
,
which
was
built
by
a
Bankier
.
There
is
one
Inconvenience
in
Milan
,
which
throws
down
all
the
Pleasure
that
one
can
find
in
it
:
They
have
no
glass
Windows
,
so
that
one
is
either
exposed
to
the
Air
,
or
shut
up
in
a
Dungeon
:
and
●his
is
so
universal
,
that
there
is
not
one
House
of
ten
that
hath
Glass
in
their
Windows
:
The
same
D●fect
is
in
Florence
,
besides
all
the
small
Towns
of
Italy
,
which
is
an
effect
of
their
Poverty
Fort
what
by
the
Oppression
of
the
Government
,
wha
by
the
no
less
squeezing
Oppression
of
their
Priests
,
who
drain
all
the
rest
of
their
Weal●h
,
that
is
not
eat
up
by
the
Prince
,
to
inrich
their
Churches
and
Convents
,
the
People
here
are
reduced
to
a
Poverty
,
that
cannot
be
easily
believed
by
one
that
sees
the
Wealth
that
is
in
their
Churches
:
and
this
is
going
on
so
constantly
in
Milan
,
that
it
is
scarce
accountable
from
whence
so
vast
a
Treasure
can
be
found
;
but
Purgatory
is
a
Fund
not
easily
exhausted
.
The
Wealth
of
the
Milanese
consists
chiefly
in
their
Silks
,
and
that
Trade
falls
so
mightily
by
the
vast
Importations
that
the
East
India
Companies
bring
into
Europe
,
that
all
Italy
feels
this
very
sensibly
,
and
languish
extreamly
by
the
great
fall
that
is
in
the
Silk-Trade
.
There
is
a
great
magnificence
in
Milan
;
the
Nobility
affect
to
make
a
noble
Appearance
,
both
in
their
Cloaths
,
their
Coaches
,
and
their
Attendants
;
and
the
Women
go
abroad
with
more
Freedom
here
,
than
in
any
Town
of
Italy
.
And
thus
I
have
told
you
all
that
hitherto
occurred
to
me
,
that
I
thought
worth
your
knowledge
.
I
am
Yours
.
Postscript
.
In
the
Account
that
I
gave
you
of
Geneva
,
I
forgot
to
Mention
a
very
extraordinary
Person
that
is
there
,
M●stris
Walkier
;
her
Father
is
of
Shaff-house
,
she
lost
her
sight
when
she
was
but
a
year
old
,
by
being
too
near
a
Stove
that
was
very
hot
:
There
rests
in
the
upper
part
of
her
eye
so
much
sight
,
that
she
distinguishes
day
from
night
:
and
when
any
person
stands
between
her
and
the
light
,
she
will
distinguish
by
the
Head
and
its
dress
a
Man
from
a
Woman
;
but
when
she
turns
down
her
Eyes
,
she
sees
nothing
:
she
hath
a
vast
Memory
;
besides
the
French
,
that
is
her
natural
Language
,
she
speaks
both
High-Dutch
,
Italian
and
Lat●n
:
she
hath
all
the
Psalms
by
heart
,
in
French
;
and
many
of
them
in
Dutch
and
Italian
:
she
understands
the
Old
Philosophy
well
;
and
is
now
studying
the
New
:
she
hath
studied
the
Body
of
Divinity
well
,
and
hath
the
Text
of
the
S●riptures
very
ready
:
On
all
which
matters
I
had
long
conversation
with
her
;
she
not
only
sings
well
,
but
she
playes
rarely
on
the
Organ
;
and
I
was
told
,
she
played
on
the
Violin
,
but
her
Violin
was
out
of
order
.
But
that
which
is
most
of
all
,
is
,
she
writes
legibly
:
in
order
to
her
learning
to
write
,
her
Father
,
who
is
a
worthy
man
,
and
hath
such
tenderness
for
her
,
that
he
furnisheth
her
with
Masters
of
all
sorts
,
ordered
Letters
to
be
carved
in
Wood
,
and
she
by
feeling
the
Characters
,
formed
such
●n
Idea
of
them
,
that
she
writes
with
a
Crayon
so
distinctly
,
that
her
writing
can
be
well
read
,
of
which
I
have
several
Essayes
.
I
saw
her
write
;
she
doth
it
more
nimbly
than
can
be
imagined
;
she
hath
a
Machine
●hat
holds
the
Paper
,
and
keeps
her
alwayes
in
Line
.
But
that
which
is
above
all
the
rest
,
she
is
a
person
of
extraordinary
Devotion
,
great
resignation
to
the
Will
of
God
,
and
a
profound
humility
:
The
Preceptor
,
that
her
Father
kept
in
the
house
with
her
,
hath
likewise
a
wonderful
Faculty
of
acquiring
Tongues
.
When
he
came
first
to
Geneva
(
for
he
is
of
Zurich
)
he
spoke
not
a
word
of
French
,
and
within
thirteen
Months
he
preacht
in
French
correctly
,
and
with
a
good
Accent
:
He
also
began
to
study
Italian
in
the
Month
of
November
,
and
before
the
end
of
the
following
February
he
preacht
in
Italian
;
his
accent
was
good
,
and
his
stile
was
floried
,
which
was
very
extraordinary
;
for
the
Italian
Language
is
not
spoken
in
Geneva
,
tho
the
race
of
the
Italians
do
keep
up
still
an
Italian
Church
there
.
THE
THIRD
LETTER
.
Florence
,
the
5
th
of
November
,
1685.
I
Have
now
another
Month
over
my
Hea●
,
since
I
writ
last
to
you
,
and
so
I
know
you
expect
an
Account
of
the
most
considerable
things
that
have
occurred
to
me
since
my
last
from
Milan
.
Twenty
miles
from
Milan
we
past
through
Lodi
,
a
miserable
Gar●ison
,
tho
a
Frontier
Town
;
but
indeed
,
the
Frontiers
,
both
of
the
Spaniards
and
the
Venetians
,
as
well
as
those
of
the
other
Prin●es
of
Italy
,
shew
that
they
are
not
very
apprehensive
of
one
another
;
and
when
one
passes
through
those
places
,
whi●h
are
represented
in
History
,
as
places
of
great
strength
,
capable
of
resisting
a
long
Siege
,
he
must
acknowledge
,
that
the
sight
of
them
brings
the
Idea
that
he
had
conceived
of
them
,
a
great
many
degrees
lower
.
For
Lombardy
,
which
was
so
long
the
seat
of
War
,
could
not
stand
out
against
a
good
Army
now
so
many
dayes
,
as
it
did
then
years
.
The
Garrison
of
Crema
,
which
is
the
first
of
the
Venetian
Territory
,
is
no
better
than
that
of
Lodi
,
only
the
People
in
the
Venetian
Dominion
live
happier
than
under
the
Spaniard
.
The
Senate
sends
Podesta's
,
much
like
the
Bailifs
of
the
Switzers
,
who
order
the
Ju●●ice
and
the
Civil
Government
of
the
Iurisdiction
assigned
them
:
There
is
also
a
Captain-Gen●ral
,
who
hath
the
Military
Authority
in
his
hands
;
and
these
two
are
Checks
upon
one
another
;
as
the
B●ss●'s
and
the
Cadi's
are
among
the
Turks
.
But
here
in
Crema
,
the
Town
is
so
small
,
that
both
these
are
in
one
person
.
We
were
there
in
the
time
of
the
Fair
;
Linnen
Cloath
,
and
Cheese
(
which
tho
it
goes
by
the
name
of
the
Parmesan
,
is
made
chief●y
in
Lodi
)
are
the
main
Commodities
of
the
Fair.
The
magnificence
of
the
Podesta
appeared
very
extraordinary
;
for
he
went
through
the
Fair
with
a
great
Train
of
Coaches
,
all
in
his
own
Livery
;
and
the
two
Coaches
,
in
which
he
and
his
Lady
ride
,
were
both
extraordinary
rich
:
his
was
a
huge
Bed-coach
,
all
the
out-side
black
Velvet
,
and
a
mighty
rich
Gold
Fringe
,
lined
with
black
Damask
,
flowered
with
Gold.
From
Crema
it
is
thirty
Miles
to
Bres●ia
,
which
is
a
great
Town
,
and
full
of
Trade
and
Wealth
;
here
they
make
the
best
Barrils
for
Pistols
and
Muskers
of
all
Italy
:
there
are
great
Iron
Works
near
it
;
but
the
War
with
the
Turk
had
occasioned
an
order
,
that
none
might
be
sold
without
a
Permission
from
Venice
:
They
are
building
a
Noble
Dome
at
Brescia
:
I
was
shewed
a
Nunnery
there
,
which
is
now
under
a
great
Disgrace
;
some
years
ago
,
a
new
Bishop
coming
thither
,
began
with
the
Visitation
of
that
Nunnery
;
he
discovered
two
Vauits
,
by
one
,
Men
came
ordinarily
into
it
;
and
by
another
,
the
Nuns
that
were
big
,
went
and
lay
in
of
Child-bed
:
when
he
was
examining
the
Nuns
severely
concerning
those
Vaults
,
some
of
them
told
him
,
that
his
own
Priests
did
much
worse
.
He
shut
up
the
Nuns
,
so
that
those
who
are
profefsed
live
still
there
,
but
none
come
to
take
the
Vail
:
and
by
this
means
the
House
will
soon
come
to
an
end
.
The
Cittadel
lies
over
the
Town
on
a
Rock
,
and
commands
it
absolutely
.
Both
here
,
and
in
Crema
,
the
Towns
have
begun
a
Complement
within
these
last
ten
or
twelve
years
to
their
Podesta's
,
which
is
matter
of
great
Ornament
to
their
Palaces
,
but
will
grow
to
a
vast
charge
;
for
they
erect
Statues
to
their
Podesta's
:
and
this
being
once
bogun
,
must
be
carried
on
;
otherwise
those
to
whom
the
like
honour
is
not
done
,
will
resent
it
as
a
high
affront
;
and
the
Revenges
of
the
Noble
Venetians
are
dread●ul
things
to
their
Subjects
.
This
name
of
Podesta
is
very
ancient
;
for
in
the
Roman
times
,
the
chief
Magistrates
of
the
lesser
Towns
were
called
the
Potestas
▪
as
appears
by
that
of
Iuvenal
,
Fidenarum
Gabiorumve
esse
Potestas
.
From
Brescia
,
the
beauty
of
Lombardy
is
a
little
interrupted
;
for
as
all
the
way
from
Milan
to
Brescia
is
as
one
Garden
,
so
here
on
the
one
side
we
come
under
the
Mountains
,
and
we
pass
by
the
Lake
of
Guarda
,
which
is
forty
miles
long
,
and
where
it
is
broadest
,
is
twenty
miles
over
:
The
Miles
indeed
,
all
Lombardy
over
,
are
extream
short
;
for
I
walkt
often
four
or
five
Miles
in
a
walk
,
and
I
found
a
thousand
paces
made
their
common
Mile
;
but
in
Tuscany
and
the
Kingdom
of
Napels
,
the
mile
is
fifteen
hundred
paces
.
We
pass
through
a
great
Heath
for
seven
or
eight
miles
on
this
side
of
Verona
,
which
begins
to
be
cultivated
.
Verona
is
a
vast
Town
,
and
much
of
it
well
built
;
there
are
many
rich
Chur●hes
in
it
:
but
there
is
so
little
Trade
stirring
,
and
so
little
money
going
,
that
it
is
not
easie
here
to
change
a
Pistol
,
without
taking
their
Coyn
of
base
Alloy
,
which
doth
not
pass
out
of
the
Veronese
:
for
this
seems
a
strange
Maxim
of
the
Venetians
,
to
suffer
those
small
States
,
to
retain
still
a
Coyn
peculiar
to
them
,
which
is
extream
inconvenient
for
Commerce
.
The
known
Antiquity
of
Verona
is
the
Amphitheater
,
one
of
the
least
of
all
that
the
Romans
built
,
but
the
best
preserved
;
for
tho
most
of
the
great
Stones
of
the
outside
are
pickt
out
;
yet
the
great
flopping
Vault
,
on
which
the
rows
of
the
seats
are
laid
,
is
intire
;
the
rows
of
the
sea●s
are
also
intire
,
they
are
sour
and
forty
Rows
;
every
Row
is
a
foot
and
half
high
,
and
as
much
in
breadth
,
so
that
a
Man
sits
conveniently
in
them
under
the
feet
of
those
of
the
higher
Row
:
&
allowing
every
Man
a
foot
and
a
half
,
the
whole
Amphitheather
can
hold
twenty
three
thousand
Persons
.
In
the
Vaults
,
under
the
Rows
of
Seats
,
were
the
stalls
of
the
Beasts
that
were
presented
to
entertain
the
Company
:
the
thi●kness
of
the
Building
,
from
the
outward
Wall
to
the
lowest
Row
of
Seats
,
is
ninty
foot
:
But
this
Noble
Remnant
of
Antiquity
,
is
so
often
,
and
so
copiously
described
,
that
I
will
say
no
more
of
it
.
The
ne●t
thing
of
value
is
the
famous
Museum
Calceolarium
,
now
in
the
Hands
●of
the
Count
Mascardo
,
where
there
is
a
whole
Apartment
of
Rooms
,
all
furnisht
with
Antiquities
,
and
Rarities
.
There
are
some
old
Inscriptions
,
made
by
two
Towns
in
Africk
,
to
the
honour
of
M.
Crassus
:
There
is
a
great
Collection
of
Medals
and
Medaillons
,
and
of
the
Roman
Weights
,
with
their
Instruments
for
their
Sacrifices
;
there
are
many
Curiosities
of
Nature
,
and
a
great
Collection
of
Pictur●s
,
of
which
many
are
of
Pa●lo
Veronese's
Hand
.
There
is
a
noble
Garden
in
Verona
,
that
riseth
up
in
Terrasses
the
whole
height
of
a
Hill
,
in
which
thete
are
many
ancient
Inscriptions
,
which
belongs
to
Count
Giusto
.
As
we
go
from
Verona
to
Vin●enza
,
which
is
thirty
miles
,
we
return
to
the
Beauty
of
L●mbardy
;
for
there
is
all
the
way
as
it
were
a
Succession
of
Gardens
:
the
ground
is
better
cultivated
here
,
than
I
saw
it
in
any
other
place
of
Italy
:
But
the
Wine
is
not
good
;
for
at
the
roots
of
all
their
Trees
they
plant
a
Vine
;
which
grows
up
winding
about
the
Tree
,
to
which
it
joyns
;
but
the
Soil
is
too
rich
to
produce
a
rich
wine
;
for
that
requireth
a
dry
ground
.
There
is
near
the
Lake
of
Guarda
a
very
extraordinary
Wine
,
which
they
call
Vino
Santo
,
which
drinks
like
the
best
sort
of
Canary
,
it
is
not
made
till
Christmaes
,
and
from
thence
it
carries
the
Name
of
Holy
Wine
;
and
it
is
not
to
be
drunk
till
Midsummer
;
for
it
is
so
long
before
it
is
quite
wrought
cleat
;
but
I
have
not
ma●ked
down
how
long
it
may
be
kept
:
we
had
it
there
for
a
Groat
an
English
quart
;
I
wondred
that
they
did
not
trade
with
it
.
All
the
Cattel
of
Italy
are
gray
or
white
,
and
all
their
Hogs
are
black
,
except
in
the
Bologn●se
,
and
there
they
are
red
.
I
will
not
inquire
into
the
reasons
of
these
things
:
it
is
certain
,
Hogs-Flesh
in
Italy
is
much
better
than
it
is
in
France
and
England
,
whether
the
truffs
on
which
they
feed
much
in
Winter
,
occasion
this
or
not
,
I
know
not
;
the
Husks
of
the
pressed
G●apes
is
also
a
mighty
nourishment
to
them
;
but
Cattel
of
that
grayish
colour
,
are
certainly
weaker
:
The
Carriage
of
Italy
is
generally
performed
by
them
;
and
this
is
very
hard
work
in
Lombardy
,
when
it
hath
rained
ever
so
little
;
for
the
ground
being
quite
level
,
and
there
being
no
raised
High-wayes
or
Cause-wayes
,
the
Carts
go
deep
,
and
are
hardly
drawn
.
Vin●enza
hath
still
more
of
its
ancient
liberty
reserved
than
any
of
thes●
Towns
,
as
Padua
hath
less
;
for
it
delivered
it self
to
the
Venetians
;
whereas
the
other
disputed
long
with
it
,
and
broùght
it
often
very
low
:
one
sees
the
marks
of
Liberty
in
Vincenza
,
in
the
Riches
of
their
Palaces
and
Churches
,
of
which
many
are
newly
built
:
they
have
a
modern
Theater
,
made
in
imitation
of
the
ancient
Roman
Theaters
.
C●unt
Velarano's
Gardens
at
the
Port
of
Ver●n●
,
is
the
finest
thing
of
the
Town
;
there
is
in
it
a
very
noble
Alley
of
Oranges
and
Citrons
,
some
as
big
as
a
Mans
Body
,
but
those
are
covered
all
the
Winter
long
;
for
in
this
appears
the
sensible
difference
of
Lombardy●rom
●rom
those
parts
of
Italy
;
that
lie
to
the
South
of
the
Apenins
,
that
here
generally
they
keep
their
Oranges
and
Citrons
in
great
Boxes
,
as
we
do
in
England
,
that
so
they
may
be
lodged
in
Winter
,
and
defended
from
the
Breeses
,
that
blow
sometimes
so
sharp
from
the
Alps
,
that
otherwise
they
would
kill
those
delicate
Plants
:
whereas
in
Tuscany
they
grow
as
other
Trees
in
their
Gardens
;
and
in
the
Kingdom
o●
Naple●
,
they
grow
wild
,
without
any
Care
or
Cultivation
.
We
were
at
Vincenza
upon
a
Holy
day
,
and
there
I
saw
a
preparation
for
a
Procession
that
was
to
be
in
the
afternoon
:
I
did
not
wonder
at
what
a
French
Papist
said
to
me
,
that
he
could
hardly
bear
the
Religion
of
Italy
,
the
Idolatry
in
it
was
so
gross
.
The
Statue
of
the
Virgi●
was
of
Wood
,
so
finely
painted
,
that
I
thought
the
head
was
Wax
;
it
was
richly
clad
,
and
had
a
Crown
on
its
Head
,
and
was
set
full
of
Flowers
:
how
they
did
when
it
was
carried
about
,
I
do
not
know
;
but
in
the
morning
all
people
ran
to
it
,
and
said
their
prayers
to
it
,
and
Kissed
the
Ground
be●ore
it
,
with
all
the
appearances
of
Devotion
.
From
Vincenza
it
is
eighteen
m●les
to
Padua
,
all
like
a
Garden
:
here
one
sees
the
decays
of
a
vast
City
;
which
was
once
one
of
the
biggest
of
all
Italy
;
the
compass
is
the
same
that
is
was
,
but
there
is
much
uninhabited
ground
in
it
,
and
Houses
there
go
almost
for
nothing
;
the
Air
is
extream
good
,
and
there
is
so
great
a
plenty
of
all
things
,
except
Money
,
that
a
little
Money
goes
a
great
way
.
The
Vniversity
here
,
tho
so
much
surported
by
the
Venetians
,
that
they
pay
fifty
Pro●essors
▪
yet
sinks
extreamly
:
there
are
no
men
of
any
great
Fame
now
i●
it
:
and
the
quarrels
among
the
Students
have
driven
away
most
of
the
Strangers
that
used
to
come
and
study
here
;
for
it
is
not
safe
to
stir
abroad
here
after
Sun
set
:
The
number
of
the
Palaces
here
is
incredible
,
and
tho
the
Nobility
of
Padua
is
almost
quite
ruined
,
yet
the
Beauty
of
their
ancient
Palaces
shews
what
they
once
were
.
The
Ve●etians
have
been
willing
to
let
the
ancient
Quarrels
that
were
in
all
those
conquered
Cities
continue
still
among
them
;
for
while
one
kills
another
,
and
the
Children
of
the
other
take
their
Revenges
afterwards
,
both
comes
under
the
Bando
by
this
means
,
and
the
Confisca●ion
goes
to
the
Senate
.
At
some
times
of
Grace
,
when
the
Senate
wants
Money
,
and
offers
a
pardon
to
all
that
will
compound
for
it
,
the
numbers
of
the
guilty
persons
are
incredible
.
In
Vincenza
,
and
the
Country
that
belongs
to
it
,
I
was
assured
by
Monsieur
Patin
,
that
learned
Autiquary
,
that
hath
been
●any
years
a
Professor
in
Padua
,
that
there
were
five
and
thirty
thousand
pardoned
at
the
last
Grace
;
this
I
could
hardly
believe
,
but
he
bid
me
write
it
down
upon
his
word
.
The
Nobility
of
Padua
,
and
of
●he
other
Towns
,
seem
not
to
see
what
a
profit
their
Quarrels
bring
to
the
Venetians
,
and
how
they
eat
out
their
Families
:
for
one
Family
in
the
same
mans
time
,
who
was
alive
while
I
was
there
,
was
reduced
from
fourteen
thousand
Ducats
Revenue
,
to
less
than
three
thousand
,
by
its
falling
at
several
times
under
the
Bando
▪
But
their
Jealousies
and
their
Revenges
are
pursued
by
them
with
so
much
vigour
,
that
when
these
are
in
their
way
,
all
other
things
are
forgot
by
them
.
There
is
here
the
remnant
of
the
Amphitheater
,
tho
nothing
but
the
outward
Wall
stands
:
There
is
here
,
as
well
as
in
Milan
,
an
inward
Town
,
called
the
City
,
and
an
outward
,
without
that
,
called
the
Burgo
;
but
tho
there
is
a
Ditch
about
the
City
,
the
great
Ditch
and
Wall
goeth
about
all
,
and
Padua
is
eight
miles
in
compass
;
it
lies
almost
round
:
The
publick
Hall
is
the
Noblest
of
Italy
:
The
Dome
is
an
ancient
and
mean
Building
:
But
the
Church
of
S.
Anthony
,
especially
the
Holy
Chappel
in
it
,
where
the
Saint
lies
,
is
one
of
the
best
pieces
of
modern
Sculpture
;
for
round
the
Chappel
,
the
chief
Miracles
in
the
legend
of
that
Saint
are
rep●esen●ed
in
Mezzo
Rilievo
,
in
a
very
surprizing
manner
:
The
devotion
that
is
paid
to
this
Saint
,
all
Lombardy
over
,
is
amazing
:
he
is
called
by
way
of
excellence
il
Santo
,
and
the
Beggars
generally
ask
Alms
for
his
sake
:
But
among
the
little
Vows
that
hang
without
the
Holy
Chappel
,
there
is
one
that
is
the
highe●t
pitch
of
Blasphomy
that
can
be
imagined
,
Exaud●t
,
speaking
of
the
Saint
,
quos
non
au●
it
&
ipse
D●us
;
he
hears
those
whom
God
himself
doth
not
hear
.
St.
Iustina
is
a
Church
so
well
ordered
within
,
the
Architecture
is
so
beautiful
,
it
is
so
well
inlightned
,
and
the
Cupulo's
are
so
advantageously
placed
,
that
if
the
outside
answered
the
inside
,
it
would
be
one
of
the
best
Churches
of
Italy
;
but
the
Building
is
of
Brick
,
and
it
hath
no
Frontispiece
;
there
are
many
new
Altars
,
made
as
fine
as
they
are
Idolatrous
,
all
full
of
Statues
of
Marble
.
This
Abby
hath
a
hundred
thousand
Ducats
of
Revenue
,
and
so
by
its
Wealth
one
may
conclude
that
it
belongs
to
the
Benedictine
Order
.
Cardinal
Barberigo
is
Bish●p
here
;
he
seems
to
set
St.
Carlo
before
him
as
his
pattern
;
he
hath
founded
a
Noble
Seminary
for
the
secular
Priests
;
he
lives
in
a
constant
discipline
himself
,
and
endeavours
to
reform
hi●
Clergy
all
he
can
;
but
he
is
now
in
ill
terms
with
his
Canons
,
who
are
all
Noble
Venetians
,
and
so
allow
themselves
great
liberties
,
of
which
they
will
not
be
willingly
abridged
:
he
is
charitable
to
a
high
degree
,
an●
is
i●
all
respects
a
very
extraordinary
man
.
In
the
Venetian
T●rritory
their
subjects
live
easie
and
happy
,
if
they
could
be
so
wise
as
to
give
over
their
Q●arrels
;
but
tho
the
Taxes
a●e
not
high
,
they
oppress
thei●
Tenants
so
●everely
▪
that
the
Peasants
live
most
miserably
,
yet
on
all
hands
round
about
them
,
the
Oppressions
being
more
intolerable
,
they
know
not
whither
to
go
for
ease
;
whereas
on
the
contrary
,
the
miseries
under
which
their
Neighbours
groan
,
chiefly
those
of
the
Ecclesiastical
State
,
send
in
an
increase
of
people
among
them
,
so
that
they
are
well
stoekt
with
people
;
but
the
Venetians
are
so
jealous
of
their
Subjects
understanding
Military
matters
,
which
may
dispose
them
to
revolt
,
that
they
never
make
any
Levies
among
them
for
their
Wars
;
this
jealousie
is
the
true
ground
of
that
maxim
,
tho
another
is
pretended
,
that
is
more
plausible
,
which
is
,
their
Care
of
their
own
people
,
whom
they
study
to
preserve
,
and
therefore
they
hire
Strangers
,
rather
than
expose
their
Subjects
.
It
is
certain
,
a
revolt
here
,
were
no
hard
matter
to
effectuate
;
for
the
Garrisons
and
F●rtifications
are
so
slight
,
that
those
great
Towns
could
easily
shake
off
their
yoke
,
if
it
were
not
for
the
Factions
that
still
reign
among
them
,
by
which
one
party
would
chuse
rather
to
expose
the
other
to
the
rigor
of
the
Inquisitors
,
than
concur
with
them
in
asserting
their
Liberty
;
and
the
Inquisitors
in
such
cases
proceed
so
secretly
,
and
yet
so
effectually
,
that
none
dares
trust
another
with
a
Secret
of
such
consequence
;
and
the
oppressed
Nobility
of
those
States
,
retain
still
so
much
of
their
old
and
unsubdued
Insolence
,
and
treat
such
as
are
under
them
so
cruelly
,
that
the
Venetians
are
as
secure
in
those
Conquests
,
as
if
they
had
many
strong
Cittadels
,
and
numerous
Garrisons
spread
up
and
down
among
them
.
From
Padua
down
to
Venice
,
all
along
the
River
Brent
,
there
are
many
Palaces
of
the
Noble
Venetians
on
both
sides
of
the
River
,
built
with
so
great
a
variety
of
Architecture
,
that
there
is
not
one
of
them
like
another
;
there
is
also
the
like
diversity
in
the
laying
out
of
their
Gardens
;
and
here
they
retire
during
the
hot
months
;
and
some
allow
themselves
all
the
excesses
of
dissolute
Liberty
that
can
possibly
be
imagined
.
From
Lizza
Fucina
,
which
is
at
the
mouth
of
the
Brent
,
we
pass
for
five
or
six
miles
on
the
Lagunes
,
or
shallows
,
to
Venice
;
these
shallows
sink
of
late
so
much
,
that
the
preserving
Venice
still
an
Island
,
is
like
to
become
as
great
a
charge
to
the
Venetian●
▪
as
the
keeping
out
the
Sea
is
to
the
Dutch
;
for
they
use
all
possible
industry
to
cleanse
the
Channels
of
their
Lagune●
,
and
to
keep
them
full
of
Water
:
and
yet
many
think
,
that
the
Water
hath
failed
so
much
in
this
last
age
,
that
if
it
continues
to
abate
at
the
same
rate
,
within
an
age
o●
two
more
,
Venice
may
become
a
part
of
the
Terra
firm●
It
is
certainly
the
most
surprizing
sight
in
the
whole
World
,
to
see
so
vast
a
City
,
scituated
thus
in
the
Sea
,
and
such
a
number
of
Islands
so
united
together
by
Bridges
,
brought
to
such
a
regular
figure
,
the
Pilotty
supplying
the
want
of
earth
to
build
on
,
and
all
so
nob●●
built
,
which
is
of
all
the
things
that
one
can
see
the
mo●●
amazing
.
And
tho
this
Republick
is
much
sunk
from
what
is
was
,
both
by
the
great
Losses
they
have
suffered
in
their
Wars
with
the
Turks
,
and
by
the
great
decay
of
Trade
,
yet
there
is
an
incredible
Wealth
,
and
a
va●●
plenty
of
all
things
in
this
place
.
I
will
not
offer
to
describe
neither
the
Church
nor
the
Palace
of
S.
Mark
,
which
are
too
well
known
to
need
a
long
digression
to
be
made
for
them
;
the
painting
of
the
Walls
,
and
the
roofs
of
the
Halls
,
and
publick
Rooms
in
the
Palace
,
are
of
vast
value
;
Here
I
saw
that
Story
of
Pope
Alexander
the
III.
treading
on
the
neck
of
the
Emperor
Frederic●
Barbarossa
.
The
Nobleness
of
the
Stair-●ases
,
the
Riches
of
the
Halls
,
and
the
Beauty
of
the
whole
Building
▪
are
much
prejudiced
by
the
Beastliness
of
those
that
wal●
along
,
and
that
leave
their
marks
behind
them
,
as
if
this
were
rather
a
common
House
of
Office
,
than
so
Noble
a
Palace
:
And
the
great
Hall
,
where
the
whole
body
of
the
Nobility
meet
,
in
the
Great
Council
,
hath
nothing
but
the
roof
and
walls
that
answers
to
such
a●
Assembly
;
For
the
Seat●
are
liker
the
benches
of
an
Auditory
of
Schollars
,
than
of
so
glorious
a
Body
.
Whe●
the
two
sides
of
this
Palace
are
built
as
the
third
,
which
is
the
most
hid
,
it
will
be
one
of
the
gloriousest
Palace●
that
the
World
can
shew
.
The
two
sides
that
are
mo●●
seen
▪
the
one
facing
the
square
of
St.
Mark
,
and
the
other
the
great
Canale
,
are
only
of
Brick
,
the
third
being
all
of
Marble
,
but
the
War
of
Candy
put
a
stop
to
the
Building
.
St.
Mark
's
Church
hath
nothing
to
recommend
it
,
but
its
great
Antiquity
,
and
the
vast
Riches
of
the
Building
,
it
is
dark
and
low
;
but
the
pavement
is
so
rich
a
Mosaick
,
and
the
whole
roof
is
also
Mosai●k
,
the
outside
and
inside
are
of
such
excellent
Marble
,
the
Frontispice
is
adorned
with
so
many
Pillars
of
Porphiry
and
Iasper
.
and
above
all
with
the
four
Horses
of
Corinthian
Brass
,
that
Tiridates
brought
to
Tiberius
,
which
were
carried
afterwards
to
Constantinople
,
and
were
brought
from
thence
to
Venice
,
and
in
which
the
gilding
is
still
very
bright
,
that
when
all
this
is
considered
,
one
doth
no
where
see
so
much
cost
brought
together
.
I
did
not
see
the
Gospel
of
St.
Mark
,
which
is
one
of
the
valuablest
things
of
the
Treasure
;
but
they
do
not
now
open
it
to
Strangers
;
yet
Doctor
Grand●
,
a
famous
Physitian
there
,
told
me
▪
that
by
a
particular
order
,
he
was
suffered
to
open
it
;
he
told
me
▪
it
was
all
writ
in
Capital
Letters
,
but
the
Characters
were
so
worn
out
,
that
tho
he
could
dis●ern
the
Ends
of
some
Letters
,
he
could
not
see
enough
to
help
him
to
distinguish
them
,
or
to
know
wheter
the
M.S.
was
in
Greek
or
Latin.
I
will
not
say
one
Word
of
the
Arfenal
;
for
as
I
saw
it
in
its
worst
State
,
the
War
that
is
now
on
foot
having
disfurnished
a
great
deal
of
it
,
so
it
hath
been
o●ten
described
,
and
it
is
known
to
be
the
Noblest
Magazine
▪
the
best
ordered
,
and
of
the
greatest
variety
,
that
is
in
the
whole
World
:
its
true
,
it
is
all
that
this
Stat●
hath
;
so
that
if
the
Magazines
of
other
Princes
,
which
lie
spread
up
and
down
in
the
different
Places
of
their
Dominions
,
were
gathered
together
,
they
would
make
a
much
greater
shew
.
The
Noblest
Convent
of
Venice
is
that
of
the
Dominicans
,
called
Saint
Iohn
and
Saint
Paul
;
the
Church
and
Chappels
are
vastly
rich
:
there
is
one
of
Saint
Luke's
Madona
's
here
,
as
they
pretend
;
the
Dormitory
is
very
great
;
the
Room
for
the
Library
,
and
every
thing
in
it
,
except
the
Books
,
is
extream
fine
.
But
Saint
George's
,
which
is
a
Convent
of
the
Benedictines
;
in
an
Isle
intirely
possessed
by
them
,
over
against
Saint
Marks
square
,
is
much
the
richest
:
the
Church
is
well
contrived
,
and
well
adorned
:
and
not
only
the
whole
Building
is
very
Magnificent
;
but
which
is
more
extraordinary
at
Venice
,
they
have
a
large
Garden
,
and
noble
walks
in
it
.
The
Redemptore
and
the
Salute
,
are
two
Noble
Churches
,
that
are
the
effects
of
Vows
that
the
Senate
made
whe●
they
were
afflicted
with
the
Plague
,
the
latter
is
much
the
finer
,
it
is
to
the
Virgin
;
and
the
other
is
only
to
our
Saviour
:
so
naturally
doth
the
Devotion
of
that
Churc●
carry
it
higher
for
the
Mother
than
the
Son.
It
is
true
,
the
Salute
is
later
than
the
other
,
so
no
wonder
if
the
Architecture
and
the
riches
exceed
that
which
is
more
ancient
.
The
School
of
Saint
Roch
,
and
the
Chappel
,
and
Hall
,
are
full
of
great
pieces
of
Tintore●●
:
a
Cena
,
of
Paulo
Veronese
in
the
Refectory
of
St.
George
,
and
the
Picture
of
St.
Seter
the
Martyr
of
Titians
,
are
the
most
celebrated
pieces
of
P●saro's
Tomb
in
the
Friary
is
the
Noblest
I
ever
saw
.
B●●
if
the
riches
of
all
the
Convents
,
and
the
Parish
Churches
of
Venice
amased
me
,
the
Fronts
especially
,
many
of
which
are
of
white
Marble
,
beautified
with
several
Statues
;
the
meanness
of
the
Library
of
S.
Mar●
did
no
less
surprize
me
.
There
are
in
the
Antichamber
to
it
,
Statues
of
vast
value
,
and
the
whole
Roof
of
the
Library
is
composed
of
several
pieces
of
the
greate●●
Masters
put
in
several
Frames
:
but
the
Library
hath
nothing
answerable
to
the
Riches
of
the
Case
;
for
the
Greek
Manuscrips
are
all
modern
;
I
turned
over
a
great
many
,
and
saw
none
above
five
hundred
years
old
I
was
indeed
told
,
that
the
last
Library-keeper
was
acc●sed
for
having
conveyed
away
many
of
their
Manuscrips
,
and
that
four
years
ago
being
clapt
in
prison
for
this
by
the
Inquisitors
;
he
,
to
prevent
further
Severities
,
poisoned
himself
.
I
went
to
the
Convent
of
the
Servi
;
b●t
I
found
Father
Paul
was
not
in
such
consideration
there
,
as
he
is
elsewhere
.
I
asked
for
his
Tomb
,
but
they
made
no
account
of
him
,
and
seemed
not
to
know
where
it
was
;
it
is
true
,
the
person
to
whom
I
was
recommended
,
was
not
in
Venice
,
so
perhaps
they
refined
too
much
in
this
matter
:
I
had
great
Discourse
with
some
at
Venice
concerning
the
Memorials
out
of
which
F.
Paul
drew
his
History
,
which
are
no
doubt
all
preserved
with
great
care
in
their
Archives
;
and
since
the
Transactions
of
the
Council
of
Trent
,
as
they
are
of
great
Importance
,
so
they
are
become
now
much
controverted
,
by
the
different
Relations
that
F.
Paul
,
and
Cardinal
Pallavicini
have
given
the
World
of
that
matter
;
the
only
way
to
put
an
end
to
all
Disputes
in
matter
of
Fact
,
is
to
print
the
Ori●inals
themselves
.
A
Person
of
great
Credit
at
Venice
,
promised
to
me
,
to
do
his
utmost
,
to
get
that
Proposition
set
on
foot
,
tho
the
great
Exactness
that
the
Government
there
hath
alwayes
affected
,
as
to
the
matter
of
their
Archives
,
is
held
so
sacred
,
that
this
made
him
apprehend
,
they
would
not
give
way
to
any
such
search
.
The
Affinity
of
the
matter
brings
into
my
mind
a
long
Conversation
that
I
had
with
a
person
of
great
Eminence
at
Venice
,
that
as
he
was
long
at
Constantinople
,
so
he
was
learned
far
beyond
what
is
to
be
met
with
in
Italy
;
he
told
me
,
he
was
at
Constantinople
when
the
Inquiry
into
the
Doctrine
of
the
Greek
Church
was
set
on
foot
,
occasioned
by
the
famous
Dispute
between
Mr.
Arnaud
and
Mr.
Claude
he
being
a
zealous
Roman
Catholick
,
was
dealt
with
to
assist
in
that
business
;
but
being
a
Man
of
great
Honour
and
Sincerity
,
he
excused
himself
,
and
said
,
he
could
not
meddle
in
it
:
He
hath
a
very
low
and
bad
Opinion
of
the
Greeks
;
and
he
told
me
,
That
none
of
their
Priests
were
more
inveterate
Enemies
to
the
Church
of
Rome
than
those
that
were
bred
up
at
Rome
;
for
they
,
to
free
themselves
of
the
prejudices
that
their
Countreymen
are
apt
to
conceive
against
them
,
because
of
their
Education
among
the
Latines
,
do
affect
to
shew
an
Opposition
to
the
Latin
Church
beyond
any
other
Greeks
.
He
told
me
,
that
he
knew
the
Ignorance
and
Corruption
of
the
Greeks
was
such
,
that
as
they
did
not
know
the
Doctrines
of
their
own
Church
,
so
a
very
little
Money
,
or
the
hope
of
Protection
from
any
of
the
Ambass●dors
that
came
from
the
West
,
would
prevail
with
them
to
sign
any
thing
that
could
be
desired
of
them
.
He
added
one
thing
,
that
tho
he
firmly
believed
Transu●stantiation
himself
,
he
did
not
think
they
believed
it
,
let
them
say
what
they
pleased
themselves
;
he
took
his
measures
of
the
Doctrine
of
their
Church
,
rather
from
what
they
did
,
than
from
what
they
said
:
For
their
Rites
not
being
changed
now
for
a
great
many
ages
,
were
the
true
Indications
of
the
Doctrines
received
among
them
;
whereas
they
were
both
ignorant
of
the
Tradition
of
their
Doctrine
,
and
very
apt
to
prevericate
when
they
saw
Advantages
or
Protection
set
before
them
;
therefore
he
concluded
,
that
since
they
did
not
adore
the
Sacrament
after
the
Consecration
,
that
was
an
evident
sign
that
they
did
not
believe
the
Corporal
Presence
;
and
was
of
a
force
well
able
to
balance
all
their
Subscriptions
:
He
told
me
,
he
was
often
scandalized
to
see
them
open
the
Bag
,
in
which
the
Sacrament
was
preserved
,
and
shew
it
with
no
sort
of
respect
,
no
more
than
when
they
shewed
any
Manuscript
;
and
he
looked
on
Adoration
as
such
a
necessary
Consequent
of
Transu●stantiation
,
that
he
could
not
imagine
that
the
latter
was
received
in
a
Church
that
did
not
practise
the
former
.
To
this
I
will
add
what
an
Eminent
Catholick
at
Paris
told
me
;
he
said
,
the
Originals
of
those
Attestations
,
were
in
too
exact
and
too
correct
a
stile
,
to
have
been
formed
in
Greece
;
he
assured
me
,
they
were
penned
at
Paris
,
by
one
that
was
a
Master
of
the
Purity
of
the
Greek
Tongue
,
I
do
not
name
these
Persons
,
because
they
are
yet
alive
,
and
this
might
be
a
prejudice
to
them
.
One
of
the
chief
Ornaments
of
Ve●ice
was
the
famous
young
W●man
that
spake
five
Tongues
well
,
of
which
the
Latin
and
Greek
we●e
two
;
she
passed
Doctor
of
Physick
at
Padua
,
according
to
the
ordinary
Forms
;
but
which
was
beyond
all
,
she
was
a
person
of
such
extraordinary
Vertue
and
Piety
,
that
she
is
spoken
of
as
a
Saint
;
she
died
some
Months
before
I
came
to
Venice
:
she
was
of
the
noble
Family
of
the
Cornaro's
,
tho
not
of
the
three
chief
Branches
,
which
are
Saint
Maurice
,
Saint
Paul
,
and
Calle
,
who
are
descended
from
the
three
Brothers
of
the
renowned
Queen
of
Cyprus
,
but
the
distinction
of
her
Family
was
Piscopia
.
Her
extraordinary
merit
made
all
people
unwilling
to
remember
the
blemish
of
her
descent
of
the
one
side
;
for
tho
the
Cornaro's
re●kon
themselves
a
size
of
Nobility
beyond
all
the
other
Families
of
V●nice
,
yet
her
Father
having
entertained
a
Goudalier's
Daughter
so
long
,
that
he
had
some
Children
by
her
,
at
last
for
their
sakes
married
the
Mother
,
and
payed
a
considerable
Fine
to
save
the
forfeiture
of
Nobility
,
which
his
Children
must
have
undergone
,
by
reason
of
the
meanness
of
the
Mothers
birth
.
The
Cornaro's
carry
it
so
high
,
that
many
of
the
Daughters
of
that
Family
have
made
themselves
Nuns
,
because
they
thought
their
own
Name
was
so
Noble
,
that
they
could
not
induce
themselves
to
change
it
with
any
other
;
and
when
lately
one
of
that
Family
married
the
Heir
of
the
Sagredro
,
which
is
also
one
of
the
antientest
Families
,
that
was
extream
rich
,
and
she
had
scarce
any
portion
at
all
,
(
for
the
C●rnaro's
are
now
very
low
)
some
of
their
Friends
came
to
wish
them
joy
of
so
advantagious
a
Match
;
but
they
very
coldly
rejected
the
Complement
,
and
bid
the
others
go
and
wish
the
Sagredo's
joy
,
since
they
thought
the
Advantage
was
wholly
of
their
side
.
There
are
of
the
truly
Ancient
Noble
Families
of
Veni●e
,
four
and
twenty
yet
remaining
,
and
even
among
these
,
there
are
twelve
that
are
thought
superior
to
the
rest
in
rank
:
since
the
first
Formation
of
their
Senate
,
they
have
created
many
Senators
.
In
their
Wars
with
Genua
they
conferred
that
honour
on
thirty
Families
:
several
of
their
Generals
have
had
that
honour
given
them
as
a
reward
of
their
service
:
They
have
also
offered
this
honour
to
some
Royal
Families
;
for
both
the
Pamilies
of
Valo●s
and
Bourbon
,
were
Nobles
of
Venice
;
and
Henry
the
III.
when
he
came
through
Venice
from
Poland
,
to
take
possession
of
the
Crown
of
France
,
went
and
sate
among
them
,
and
drew
his
Ballot
as
a
Noble
Venetian
:
many
Popes
have
procured
this
honour
for
their
Nephews
.
Only
the
Barberines
would
have
the
Venetians
offer
it
to
them
without
their
asking
it
,
and
the
Veneti●ns
would
not
give
it
without
the
others
asked
it
,
and
so
it
stuck
at
this
.
But
during
the
War
of
Candy
,
Cardinal
Fran●is
Barberi●e
gave
twelve
thousand
Crowns
a
year
towards
the
War
,
and
the
temper
found
for
making
them
Noble
Veuetians
was
,
that
the
Queen
Mother
of
France
moved
the
Senate
to
grant
it
.
In
all
●he
Creations
of
Se●ators
before
the
last
War
of
Candy
,
they
were
free
;
and
the
Considerations
were
,
either
great
Services
,
or
the
great
Dignity
of
those
on
whom
they
bestowed
this
Honour
.
Those
new
Families
are
divided
into
those
that
are
called
Ducal
Families
;
and
those
that
were
called
simply
New
Families
;
the
Reason
of
the
former
designation
is
not
rightly
understood
;
but
one
that
knew
all
that
related
to
that
Constitution
particularly
well
,
gave
me
a
good
account
of
it
.
That
which
naturally
occurs
as
the
Reason
of
it
,
is
,
that
all
those
Families
,
that
are
called
Du●al
,
have
had
the
Dukedom
in
their
House
:
But
as
all
the
old
Families
have
had
the
same
Honour
,
though
they
carry
not
that
Title
,
so
some
of
the
n●w
Families
have
also
had
it
,
that
yet
are
not
called
Ducal
.
Others
say
,
that
those
Families
that
have
had
branches
,
who
have
been
made
Dukes
,
without
their
being
first
Procurators
of
S.
Mark
,
or
that
have
been
chosen
to
that
Honour
,
without
their
pretending
to
it
,
are
called
Ducal
:
But
the
true
Account
of
this
is
,
that
from
the
year
1450.
to
the
year
1620.
for
a
hundred
and
seventy
years
,
there
was
a
combination
made
among
those
new
Families
to
preserve
the
Dukedom
still
among
them
:
For
the
old
Families
carrying
it
high
,
and
excluding
the
new
Families
from
the
chief
Honours
,
nineteen
of
the
new
Families
entred
into
mutual
Ingagements
to
exclude
the
ancient
Nobility
:
It
is
true
,
they
made
the
Dukedom
sometimes
fall
on
some
of
the
new
Families
that
were
not
of
this
Association
;
but
this
was
more
indifferent
to
them
,
as
long
as
the
ancient
Famillies
were
shut
out
,
and
that
it
appeared
,
that
they
bore
the
chief
sway
in
the
Election
,
This
Combination
was
a
thing
known
to
the
very
people
,
tho
the
Inquisitors
did
all
they
could
to
break
it
,
or
at
least
to
hide
it
,
so
that
I
never
met
with
it
in
any
of
their
Authors
.
But
this
failed
in
the
year
1620.
when
Memmio
was
chosen
D●ke
,
who
was
descended
of
one
of
the
ancient
Nobility
,
which
was
so
great
a
mortification
to
the
Case
Ducale
,
that
one
of
them
(
Veniero
)
hanged
himself
,
by
the
Rage
to
which
that
Disgrace
drove
him
,
yet
his
man
came
into
the
room
in
time
,
before
he
was
dead
,
and
cut
him
down
,
and
he
lived
long
after
that
in
a
better
mind
.
Since
that
time
,
one
of
the
Bembo's
,
two
of
the
Cornaro's
,
and
one
of
the
Co●tarini's
,
and
the
present
Prince
,
of
the
Iust●niani
,
the
first
of
that
family
that
hath
had
that
honour
,
have
been
Dukes
,
who
are
all
of
the
ancient
Families
:
So
that
this
Faction
is
now
so
intirely
buried
,
that
it
is
not
generally
known
(
even
in
Veni●e
it self
)
that
it
was
ever
amongst
them
;
and
thus
time
,
and
other
Ac●id●nts
bring
about
happy
Events
,
which
no
Care
n●r
Industry
could
produce
:
For
that
which
all
the
Endeavours
of
the
Inquisit●rs
could
not
compass
,
was
brought
about
of
it self
.
It
is
true
,
the
Factions
in
Veni●e
,
tho
violent
enough
in
the
persons
of
those
who
manage
them
,
yet
are
not
derived
by
them
,
as
an
Inheritance
to
their
Posterity
,
as
it
was
among
the
Florentines
;
who
tho
they
value
themselves
as
a
size
of
men
much
above
the
Venetians
,
whom
they
despise
as
a
phlegmatick
and
dull
race
of
people
,
yet
shewed
how
little
they
understood
with
all
their
vivacity
,
to
conduct
their
State
;
since
by
their
domestick
Heats
they
lost
their
Liberty
,
which
the
Venetians
have
had
the
wisdom
still
to
preserve
.
This
Faction
of
the
Case
Ducale
was
perhaps
willing
to
let
the
matter
fall
;
for
they
lost
more
than
they
got
by
it
;
for
the
Ancient
Families
in
revenge
set
themselves
against
them
,
and
excluded
them
from
all
the
other
advantagious
Imployments
of
the
State.
For
the
others
being
only
united
in
that
single
point
relating
to
the
Dukedom
,
the
Ancient
Families
let
them
carry
it
;
but
in
all
other
Competitions
they
set
up
alwayes
such
Competitors
against
the
Pretenders
that
were
of
the
Ducal
Families
,
that
were
much
more
esteemed
than
these
were
,
so
that
they
shut
●hem
out
of
all
the
best
Offices
of
the
Republi●k
.
Such
a
Faction
as
this
was
,
if
it
had
been
still
kept
up
,
might
in
Conclusion
have
proved
fatal
to
their
Liberty
.
It
is
indeed
a
Wonder
to
see
,
the
Dignity
of
the
Duke
so
much
courted
;
for
he
is
only
a
Prisoner
of
State
,
tyed
up
to
such
Rules
,
so
severely
restrained
and
shut
up
as
it
were
in
an
Apartment
of
the
Palace
of
S.
Mark
,
that
it
is
not
strange
to
see
some
of
the
greatest
Families
,
in
particular
the
Cornaro's
decline
it
.
All
the
Family
,
if
ever
so
numerous
,
must
retire
out
of
the
Senate
,
when
a
Du●e
is
chosen
out
of
it
,
only
one
that
is
next
to
him
of
kin
.
sits
still
,
but
without
a
Vote
:
And
the
only
Real
Priviledge
that
the
Duke
hath
,
is
,
that
he
can
of
himself
,
without
communicating
with
the
Savii
,
propose
matters
,
either
to
the
Council
of
Ten
,
to
the
S●nate
,
or
to
the
Great
Coun●il
;
whereas
all
other
propositions
must
be
first
offered
to
the
Savii
,
and
examined
by
them
,
who
have
a
sort
of
Tribunitian
Power
to
reject
what
they
dislike
;
and
tho
they
cannot
hinder
the
Duke
to
make
a
Proposition
,
yet
they
can
mortifie
him
when
he
hath
made
it
;
they
can
hinder
it
to
be
voted
;
and
after
it
is
voted
,
they
can
suspend
the
execution
of
it
till
it
is
examined
over
again
:
And
a
Duke
,
that
is
of
an
active
Spirit
,
must
resolve
to
indure
many
of
these
A●flictions
;
and
it
is
certain
,
that
the
Savii
,
do
sometimes
affect
to
shew
the
Greatness
of
their
Authority
,
and
exercise
a
sort
of
Tyranny
in
the
rejecting
of
Propositions
,
when
thy
intend
to
humble
those
that
make
them
:
yet
the
greatest
part
of
the
best
Families
court
this
Honour
●f
Dukedom
extreamly
.
When
Sagredo
was
upon
the
point
of
being
chosen
Duke
,
there
was
so
violent
an
Out-cry
against
it
over
all
Veni●e
,
because
of
the
Di●grare
,
that
they
thought
would
come
on
the
Republik
,
if
they
had
a
Prince
,
whose
Nose
had
mi●carried
in
some
unfortunate
Disorders
;
the
Senate
complyed
so
far
with
this
Aversion
,
that
the
people
testified
,
that
tho
the
Inquisitors
took
care
to
hang
or
drown
many
of
the
chief
of
the
Mutineers
,
yet
they
let
the
design
for
Sagredo
fall
:
Upon
which
he
was
so
much
disgusted
,
that
he
retired
to
a
house
he
had
in
the
Terra
firma
,
and
never
appeared
more
at
Venice
:
During
which
time
of
his
Retirement
,
he
writ
two
Books
,
the
one
Memorie
Ottom●niche
,
which
is
Printed
;
and
he
is
accounted
the
best
of
all
their
mordern
Authors
.
The
other
was
Memoires
of
the
Government
and
History
of
Venice
,
which
hath
never
been
Printed
;
and
some
say
,
it
is
too
●incere
,
and
too
particular
,
so
that
it
is
thought
it
will
be
reserved
among
their
Archives
.
It
hath
been
a
sort
of
Maxim
now
for
some
time
,
not
to
chuse
a
married
man
to
be
Duke
,
for
the
Coronation
of
a
Du●hes●
goes
high
,
and
hath
cost
above
a
hundred
thousand
D●●ats
.
Some
of
the
ancient
Families
have
affected
the
Title
of
Prince
,
and
have
called
their
branches
,
Princes
of
the
Blood
;
and
tho
the
Cornaro's
have
done
this
more
than
any
other
,
yet
o●hers
upon
the
account
of
some
Principalities
,
that
their
Ancestors
had
in
the
Islands
of
the
Archipelago
,
have
also
affected
those
vain
Titles
:
But
the
Inquisitors
have
long
ago
obliged
them
,
to
lay
aside
all
those
high
Titles
;
and
such
of
them
as
boast
too
much
of
their
blood
,
find
the
disl●ke
which
that
brings
on
them
very
sensibly
;
for
whensoever
they
pretend
to
any
great
Imployments
,
they
find
themselves
alwayes
ex●luded
.
When
an
Election
of
Ambassadors
was
proposed
,
or
of
any
of
the
chief
O●●ices
,
it
was
wont
to
be
made
in
those
terms
,
that
the
Coun●il
must
chuse
one
of
its
Principal
Members
for
such
an
imployment
:
But
because
this
lookt
like
a
term
of
Distinction
among
the
Nobility
,
they
changed
it
five
and
twenty
years
ago
;
and
instead
of
Principal
,
they
use
now
the
term
Honourable
,
which
comprehends
the
whole
body
of
their
Nobility
,
without
any
distinction
.
It
is
at
Venice
,
in
the
Church
,
as
well
as
in
the
State
,
that
the
Head
of
the
Body
hath
a
great
Title
;
and
particular
Honours
done
him
;
whereas
in
the
mean
while
this
is
a
meer
Pageantry
,
and
under
these
big
words
there
is
lodged
only
a
lig●t
shadow
of
Authority
;
for
their
Bishop
has
the
glorious
Title
of
Patriarch
,
as
well
as
the
Duke
is
caled
their
Prince
,
and
his
Serenity
,
and
hath
his
name
stampt
upon
their
Coyn
;
so
the
Patriarch
with
all
this
high
Title
,
hath
really
no
Authority
:
For
not
only
Saint
Mark
's
Church
is
intirely
exempted
from
his
jurisdiction
,
and
is
immediately
subject
to
the
Duke
,
but
his
Authority
is
in
all
other
things
so
subject
to
the
Senate
,
and
so
regulated
by
them
,
that
he
hath
no
more
power
,
than
they
are
pleased
to
allow
him
:
So
that
the
Senate
is
as
really
the
supream
Governour
over
all
persons
,
and
in
all
causes
,
as
the
Kings
of
England
have
pretended
to
be
in
their
own
Dominions
since
the
Reformation
:
But
besides
all
this
,
the
Clergy
of
Venice
have
a
very
extraordinary
sort
of
Exemption
,
and
are
a
sort
of
a
body
like
a
Presbytery
independent
of
the
Bishop
:
The
Curats
are
chosen
by
the
Inhabitants
of
every
Parish
,
and
this
makes
that
no
Noble
Venetian
is
suffered
to
pretend
to
any
Cura●y
;
for
they
think
it
below
that
dignity
,
to
suffer
one
of
their
body
,
to
engage
in
a
competition
with
one
of
a
lower
order
,
and
to
run
the
hazard
of
being
rejected
,
I
was
told
,
the
manner
of
those
Elections
was
the
most
scandalous
thing
possible
;
for
the
several
Candidates
appear
on
the
day
of
Election
,
and
set
out
their
own
Merits
,
and
defame
the
other
Pretenders
in
the
sowlest
Language
,
and
in
the
most
scurrilous
manner
imaginable
;
the
secrets
of
all
their
Lives
are
publisht
in
most
reproachful
terms
,
and
nothing
is
so
abject
and
ridiculous
,
that
is
not
put
in
practice
on
those
occasions
:
There
is
a
sort
of
an
Association
among
the
C●rats
for
judging
of
their
common
concerns
,
and
some
of
the
Laity
of
the
several
Parishes
assist
in
those
Courts
,
so
that
here
is
a
real
Presbytery
.
The
great
Libertinage
,
that
is
so
undecently
practised
by
most
sorts
of
people
at
Venice
,
extends
it self
to
the
Clergy
to
such
a
degree
,
that
tho
Ignorance
and
Vice
,
seem
the
only
indelible
Characters
,
that
they
carry
generally
over
all
Italy
,
yet
those
appear
here
in
a
much
more
conspicuous
manner
than
elsewhere
;
and
upon
these
popular
elections
all
comes
out
.
The
Nuns
of
Venice
have
been
under
much
scandal
for
a
great
while
;
there
are
some
Nunnerys
that
are
as
famous
for
their
strictness
and
exactness
to
their
Rules
,
as
others
are
for
the
Liberties
they
take
:
chiefly
those
of
Saint
Zachary
and
Saint
Laurence
,
where
none
but
Noble
Venetians
are
admitted
,
and
where
it
is
not
so
much
as
pretended
,
that
they
have
retired
for
Devotion
;
but
it
is
owned
to
be
done
meerly
,
that
they
might
not
be
too
great
a
Charge
to
their
Family
:
They
are
not
vailed
,
their
neck
and
breast
is
bare
,
and
they
receive
much
company
:
but
that
which
I
saw
,
was
in
a
publick
Room
,
in
which
there
were
many
Grills
for
several
Parlors
,
so
that
the
conversation
is
very
confused
;
for
there
being
a
different
company
at
every
Grill
,
and
the
Italians
speaking
generally
very
loud
,
the
noise
of
so
many
loud
Talkers
,
is
very
disagreeable
.
The
Nuns
talk
much
,
and
very
ungracefully
,
and
allow
themselves
a
liberty
in
Rallying
,
that
other
places
could
not
bear
.
About
four
years
ago
the
Patraiarch
intended
to
bring
in
a
Reform
into
those
Houses
;
hut
the
Nuns
of
S.
Laurence
,
with
whom
he
began
,
told
him
plainly
,
they
were
Noble
Ven●tians
,
who
had
chosen
that
way
of
life
as
more
convenient
for
them
,
but
they
would
not
subject
themselves
to
his
Regulations
;
yet
he
came
and
would
shut
up
their
house
,
so
they
went
to
set
fire
to
it
;
upon
which
the
Senate
interposed
,
and
ordered
the
Patriarch
to
desist
.
There
is
no
Christian
State
in
the
World
,
that
hath
expressed
a
Jealousie
of
Church
mens
getting
into
the
publick
Councils
so
much
as
the
Veneti●ns
:
for
as
a
Noble
Venetian
,
that
goes
into
Orders
,
loses
thereby
his
right
of
going
to
vote
in
the
great
Council
;
so
when
any
of
them
are
promoted
to
be
Cardinals
,
the
whole
kin●red
and
family
must
(
during
their
lives
)
withdraw
from
the
great
Council
,
and
are
also
incapable
of
all
imployments
:
And
by
a
clause
,
which
they
added
when
they
received
the
Inqu●sition
,
which
seemed
of
no
great
consequence
,
they
have
made
it
to
become
a
Court
absolutely
subject
to
them
;
for
it
being
provided
,
that
the
Inquisitors
should
do
nothing
but
in
the
presence
of
such
as
should
be
Deputed
by
the
Senate
,
to
be
the
Witnesses
of
their
proceedings
,
those
Deputies
either
will
no●
come
but
when
they
think
fit
;
or
will
not
stay
longer
than
they
are
pleased
with
their
proceedings
;
so
that
either
their
absence
,
or
their
withdrawing
,
dissolves
the
Court
:
for
a
Citation
cannot
be
made
,
a
Witness
cannot
be
examined
,
nor
the
lea●●
point
of
Form
carried
on
,
if
the
Deputies
of
the
Senate
a●●
not
present
:
and
thus
it
is
,
that
tho
there
is
a
Court
of
I●quisition
at
V●nice
,
yet
there
is
scarce
any
person
brough●
into
trouble
by
it
;
and
there
are
many
of
the
Protesta●●
Religion
that
live
there
without
any
trouble
:
and
tho
there
is
a
Congregation
of
them
there
,
that
hath
their
exercises
of
Religion
very
regularly
,
yet
the
Senate
gives
them
no
trouble
.
It
is
true
,
the
Hosty's
not
being
carried
about
in
Proc●ssion
,
but
secretly
by
the
Priest
to
the
Sick
,
makes
that
this
uneasy
discrimination
of
Protesta●●
and
Papist
,
doth
not
offer
it self
here
,
as
in
other
places
;
for
the
straitness
of
the
streets
,
and
the
Channals
through
which
one
must
go
almost
every
foot
,
makes
that
this
could
not
be
done
in
Venice
as
it
is
elsewhere
;
and
from
Veni●e
this
Rule
is
carried
over
their
whole
Territory
,
tho
the
like
Reason
doth
not
hold
in
the
Terra
Firma
.
The
Venetians
are
generally
ignorant
of
the
matters
of
Religion
to
●
scandal
,
and
they
a●e
as
unconcerned
in
them
,
as
they
are
Strangers
to
them
;
so
that
all
that
vast
pomp
in
their
Ceremonies
,
and
wealth
in
their
Churches
,
is
affected
rather
as
a
point
of
Magnificence
,
or
a
matter
of
Emulation
among
Families
,
than
that
Superstition
hath
here
such
a
power
over
the
Spirits
of
the
People
,
as
it
hath
elsewhere
:
for
the
Athe●sm
that
is
received
by
many
here
,
is
the
dullest
,
and
cou●sest
thing
that
can
be
imagined
.
The
young
Nobility
are
so
generally
corrupted
in
their
Morals
,
and
so
given
up
to
a
most
supine
Ignorance
o●
all
sort
of
knowledge
,
that
a
man
cannot
easily
imagi●
to
what
a
height
this
is
grown
;
and
for
Military
Co●rage
,
there
is
scarce
so
much
as
the
Ambition
of
being
thought
brave
remaining
among
the
greater
part
of
them
.
It
seemed
to
me
a
strange
thing
,
to
see
the
Bro●lio
,
so
full
of
graceful
young
Senators
and
Nobles
,
when
there
was
so
glorious
a
War
on
foot
with
the
Turks
;
but
instead
of
being
heated
in
point
of
Honour
to
hazard
t●●ir
lives
,
they
rather
think
it
an
extravagant
piece
of
Folly
,
for
them
to
go
and
hazard
it
,
when
a
little
Money
can
hire
Strangers
,
that
do
it
on
such
easie
term●
;
and
thus
their
Arms
are
in
the
hands
of
strangers
,
while
they
stay
at
home
managing
their
In●rigues
in
the
Broglio
,
and
dissolving
their
spirits
among
their
Courtisans
.
And
the
Reputation
of
their
Service
is
of
late
years
so
mu●h
sunk
,
that
it
is
very
strange
to
see
so
many
come
to
a
service
so
decryed
,
where
there
is
so
little
care
had
of
the
Souldiers
,
and
so
little
regard
had
to
the
Officers
;
the
Arrea●s
are
so
slowly
pay'd
,
and
the
Rewards
are
so
scantly
distributed
,
that
if
they
do
not
change
their
Maxims
,
they
may
come
to
feel
this
very
sensibly
;
for
as
their
Subjects
are
not
acquainted
with
Warlike
matters
,
so
their
Nobili●y
have
no
sort
of
Ambition
that
way
,
and
strangers
are
extreamly
disgusted
.
It
is
chiefly
to
the
conjuncture
of
affairs
●hat
●hey
owe
their
Safety
;
for
the
Feebleness
of
all
their
Neighbours
,
the
Turk
,
the
Emperour
,
the
K●ng
of
Sp●in
,
the
P●pe
,
and
the
Duke
o●
Mantua
,
preserves
them
from
the
apprehension
of
an
Invasion
;
and
the
Quarrels
,
and
Degeneracy
of
their
Subjects
,
save
th●m
from
the
Fears
of
a
Revolt
;
but
a
formidable
Neighbour
would
put
them
hard
to
it
.
One
great
O●casion
of
the
Deg●neracy
of
the
Italians
,
and
in
particular
of
the
Venetian
Nobility
,
is
a
Maxim
that
hath
been
taken
up
for
some
considerable
time
,
that
for
the
preservation
of
their
Famili●●
,
it
is
fit
t●at
only
one
of
a
Famil●
should
marry
;
to
which
I
will
not
add
,
that
it
is
generally
believed
,
that
the
Wife
is
in
common
to
the
whole
Family
.
By
this
means
the
younger
Brothers
,
that
have
Appointments
for
●ife
,
and
that
have
no
Families
that
come
from
them
,
are
not
stirred
up
by
any
Ambition
to
signa●ize
themselves
,
or
to
make
Families
,
and
so
they
give
way
to
all
the
Laziness
of
Luxury
,
and
are
quite
enervated
by
it
.
Whereas
the
best
Services
done
in
other
State●
,
flows
from
the
Necessities
as
well
as
the
Aspirings
of
younger
Brothers
,
or
their
Families
,
whose
blood
qualifi●s
them
to
pretend
,
as
well
as
their
Pride
and
Necessities
push
them
on
,
to
acquire
first
a
Reputation
,
and
the●
a
Fortune
:
But
all
this
is
a
Mystery
to
the
Venetians
,
who
apprehend
so
much
from
the
active
Spirits
of
a
necessitou●
Nobility
,
that
to
lay
those
to
sleep
,
they
incourage
them
in
all
those
things
that
may
blunt
and
depress
the●●
Minds
;
and
youth
naturally
hates
Letters
as
much
as
it
loves
Pleasure
,
when
it
is
so
far
from
being
restrained
,
that
it
is
rather
pushed
on
to
all
the
Licentiousness
of
unlimitted
Disorders
.
Yet
I
must
add
one
thing
,
that
tho
Venice
,
is
the
place
in
the
whole
World
,
where
pleasure
is
most
studied
,
and
where
the
youth
have
both
the
greatest
Wealth
,
and
the
most
leisure
to
pursue
it
;
yet
it
is
the
place
that
I
ever
saw
,
where
true
and
innocent
Pleasure
is
the
least
understood
;
in
which
I
will
make
a
little
Digression
,
that
perhaps
will
not
be
unpleasant
.
As
for
the
Pleasure●
of
Friendship
,
or
Marriage
,
they
are
Strangers
to
them
;
for
the
horrible
distrust
,
in
which
they
all
live
,
of
one
another
,
makes
;
that
it
is
very
rare
to
find
a
Friend
in
Italy
;
but
most
of
all
in
Venice
:
and
tho
we
have
been
told
of
several
Stories
of
celebrated
Friendships
there
,
yet
these
are
now
very
rare
.
As
for
their
Wives
,
they
are
bred
to
so
much
ignorance
,
and
they
converse
so
little
,
that
they
know
nothing
but
the
d●ll
Superstition
on
Holy-dayes
,
in
which
they
stay
in
the
Chur●hes
as
long
as
they
can
,
and
so
prolong
the
little
Liberty
they
have
of
going
abroad
on
those
dayes
,
as
Children
do
their
Hours
of
play
:
They
are
not
imployed
in
their
Domestick
Affairs
,
and
generally
they
understand
no
sort
of
Work
;
so
that
I
was
told
,
that
they
were
the
insipidest
Creatures
imaginable
:
They
are
perhaps
as
vitious
as
in
other
places
,
but
it
is
among
them
downright
Lewdnes●
;
for
they
are
not
drawn
into
it
,
by
the
intanglements
of
Amour
,
that
inveigle
and
lead
many
persons
much
farther
than
they
imagined
or
intended
at
first
;
but
in
them
,
the
first
step
,
without
any
preamble
or
preparative
,
is
downright
beastliness
.
And
an
Italian
that
knew
the
World
well
,
said
upon
this
matter
a
very
lively
thing
to
me
,
he
said
,
their
jealousy
made
them
restrain
their
Daughters
,
and
their
Wives
so
much
,
that
they
could
have
none
of
those
Domestick
Entertainm●nts
of
Wit
,
Conversation
,
and
Friendship
,
that
the
French
or
English
have
at
home
:
It
is
true
,
those
he
said
hazard
a
little
the
Honour
of
their
Families
by
that
Liberty
;
but
the
Italians
,
by
their
excessive
Caution
,
made
that
they
had
none
of
the
true
Delights
of
a
Married
Sta●e
;
and
notwithstanding
all
their
uneasy
jealousy
,
they
were
still
in
danger
of
a
contraband
Nobility
;
therefore
he
thought
they
would
do
much
better
to
hazard
a
little
,
when
it
would
produce
a
certain
satisfaction
,
than
to
watch
so
anxiously
,
and
thereby
have
an
insipid
Companion
,
inste●d
of
a
lively
Friend
,
tho
she
might
perhaps
have
some
ill
moments
.
As
for
their
houses
,
they
have
nothing
convenient
at
Venice
;
for
the
Architecture
is
almost
all
the
same
▪
one
Stair-case
,
a
Hall
that
runs
along
the
Body
of
the
House
,
and
Chambers
on
both
hands
;
but
there
are
no
Apartments
,
no
Closet●
or
Backstairs
;
so
that
in
houses
that
are
of
an
excessive
Wealth
,
they
have
yet
no
sort
of
convenience
;
Their
Bedsteads
are
of
Iron
,
because
of
the
vermin
that
their
moisture
produces
,
the
bottoms
are
of
boards
,
upon
which
they
lay
so
many
Quilts
,
that
it
is
a
huge
step
to
get
up
to
them
;
their
great
Chairs
are
all
upright
,
without
a
slope
in
the
back
,
hard
in
the
bottom
,
and
the
wood
of
the
Arms
is
not
covered
:
they
mix
Water
with
their
Wine
in
their
Hogsheads
,
so
that
for
above
half
the
year
,
the
Wine
is
either
dead
or
four
:
they
do
not
leaven
their
bread
,
so
that
it
is
extream
heavy
,
and
the
Oven
is
too
much
heated
,
so
that
the
Crum
is
as
Dough
,
when
the
Crust
is
as
hard
as
a
Stone
;
in
all
Inns
they
boil
meat
first
before
it
is
roasted
,
and
thus
as
indeed
they
make
it
tender
,
so
it
is
quite
tastless
,
and
insipid
:
And
as
for
their
Land-carriage
,
all
Lombar●y
over
,
it
is
extream
inconvenient
;
for
their
Co●ches
are
fastned
to
the
pearch
,
which
makes
them
as
uneasie
as
a
Cart
:
It
is
true
,
they
begin
to
have
at
Rome
,
and
Napl●s
,
Coaches
that
are
fastned
to
a
sort
of
double
Pearch
,
that
runs
along
the
bottom
of
the
Coach
of
both
sides
,
which
are
so
th●●
,
that
they
ply
to
the
motion
of
the
Coach
,
and
are
extream
easy
,
but
those
are
not
known
in
●om●ardy
▪
and
besides
this
,
their
Caleshes
are
open
,
so
that
one
is
exposed
to
the
Sun
and
Dust
in
Summer
,
and
to
●●e
Weather
in
W●nter
:
But
tho
they
are
covered
as
ours
are
,
on
the
o●her
side
of
the
Appenins
,
yet
I
saw
none
that
were
covered
in
Lombardy
:
and
thus
by
an
enumeratio●
of
many
of
the
innocent
pleasures
,
and
Con●eniences
o●
Life
,
it
appears
,
that
the
Veneti●ns
pursue
so
violentl●
Forbidden
Pleasures
,
that
they
know
not
how
to
find
out
that
which
is
allowable
.
Their
constant
practices
i●
the
Broglio
is
their
chief
business
,
where
those
that
are
necessitous
,
are
suing
for
imployments
of
Advantage
,
and
those
that
are
sull
of
Wealth
,
take
a
sort
of
pleasure
in
crossing
their
pretentions
,
and
in
imbroiling
maters
.
The
Wall
in
which
the
Nobility
tread
,
is
left
to
them
:
for
no
o●he●●
dare
walk
among
them
;
and
they
change
the
side
of
the
square
of
Saint
Mark
as
the
Sun
and
the
weather
direct
them
.
Perhaps
a
derivation
that
Mr.
Patin
gave
me
of
Broglio
from
the
Greek
Per●bola●on
,
a
little
corrupted
,
is
not
forced
;
and
since
they
make
all
their
pa●ties
,
and
manage
all
their
intrigues
in
those
Wolks
,
I
am
apt
to
think
that
Broils
,
Brovillons
and
Imbroilments
are
all
de●ived
from
the
Agitations
that
are
managed
in
those
Walks
.
As
for
the
last
created
Nobility
of
V●ni●e
,
I
came
to
know
some
particulars
that
I
have
not
yet
seen
in
any
Books
,
which
I
suppose
will
not
be
unacceptable
to
you
.
It
is
certain
,
that
if
the
Venet●ans
could
have
foreseen
a●
the
beginning
of
the
War
of
Candy
,
the
vast
Expence
in
whi●h
●he
length
of
it
ingaged
them
,
they
would
have
abandoned
the
Isle
,
rather
than
have
wasted
thei●
Treasure
,
and
debased
their
Nobility
.
This
last
was
extream
sensible
to
them
;
for
as
the
Dignity
of
the
rank
they
hold
,
is
so
much
the
more
Eminent
as
it
is
restrained
to
a
small
number
;
so
all
the
best
Imployments
and
Honours
of
the
State
belonging
to
this
Body
,
the
admitting
such
a
number
into
it
,
as
must
rise
out
of
seventy
e●ght
Families
,
was
in
effect
the
sharing
their
Inheritance
among
so
many
adopted
Brothers
.
This
had
been
less
infamous
,
if
they
had
communicated
that
Honour
only
to
the
ancient
Citizens
of
Venice
,
or
to
the
Nobility
of
those
States
that
they
have
subdued
in
the
Terra
Firm●
;
for
as
there
are
many
Citizens
,
who
are
as
ancient
as
the
Nobility
,
only
their
Ancestors
not
hapning
to
be
of
that
Co●n●il
,
that
assumed
the
Governme●t
about
●our
hundre●
years
ago
,
they
have
not
been
raised
to
that
Honour
,
so
there
had
been
no
Infamy
in
creating
some
of
them
to
be
of
the
Nobility
.
It
had
been
also
brought
under
consultation
long
ago
,
upon
the
Reduction
of
those
State
in
the
Terra
Firma
,
whether
it
was
not
advisable
,
according
to
the
Maxims
of
the
Ancient
Romans
,
to
communicate
that
Dignity
to
some
of
their
chief
Families
,
as
being
the
surest
Way
to
give
some
contentment
to
those
States
,
it
being
also
a
real
,
as
well
as
a
cheap
Security
,
when
the
chief
Families
in
those
Cities
,
were
admitted
to
a
share
in
all
the
Honours
of
the
Republick
.
It
is
true
,
some
of
the
Nobility
of
those
States
thought
they
had
Honour
enough
by
their
Birth
,
and
so
Zambara
of
Bres●ia
refused
to
accept
an
Honour
from
those
that
had
robbed
his
Countrey
of
its
Liberty
,
yet
his
posterity
are
now
of
ano●her
mind
;
for
●hey
came
and
bought
in
this
last
sale
of
Honour
that
which
was
freely
offered
to
their
Ancestor
,
and
was
rejected
by
him
.
When
the
Senate
found
it self
extreamly
pressed
for
Money
,
during
the
War
,
it
was
at
first
proposed
,
that
some
Families
,
to
the
number
of
five
,
might
be
Enobled
;
they
offering
sixty
thousand
Ducats
if
they
were
Venetians
,
and
seventy
thousand
if
they
were
Strang●rs
:
There
was
but
one
person
that
opposed
this
in
the
S●nate
,
so
it
being
passed
there
,
was
presented
to
the
Great
Council
;
and
there
it
was
like
to
have
passed
without
any
di●ficulty
,
but
one
person
opposed
it
with
so
much
vigor
,
that
tho
the
Duke
desired
him
to
give
over
his
Opposition
,
since
the
Necessities
of
the
War
required
a
great
supply
,
yet
he
persisted
still
;
and
tho
one
of
the
Savii
set
for●h
with
Tears
the
extremities
to
which
the
State
was
reduced
,
he
still
insisted
,
and
fell
upon
one
Conceit
that
turned
the
whole
Coun●il
;
he
said
,
they
were
not
sure
if
five
Persons
could
be
found
,
that
would
purchase
that
Honour
at
such
a
rate
,
and
then
it
would
be
a
vast
Disgrace
,
to
expose
the
offer
of
Nobility
first
to
sale
;
and
then
to
the
Affront
,
of
finding
no
Buyers
when
it
was
offered
to
be
sold
;
and
by
this
means
he
put
by
the
Resolution
for
that
time
:
But
then
another
Method
was
taken
,
that
was
more
honourable
,
and
was
of
a
more
extended
Consequence
.
Labia
was
the
first
that
presented
a
Petition
to
the
Great
Council
,
setting
forth
his
Merits
towards
the
Republi●k
,
and
desiring
that
he
might
be
thought
worthy
to
offer
a
hundred
thousand
Du●ats
toward
the
service
of
the
State
:
this
was
understood
to
be
the
asking
to
be
made
Nobl●
at
that
price
.
Delfino
said
,
he
thought
every
man
might
be
well
judged
worthy
,
to
offer
such
an
assistance
to
the
Publick
,
and
that
such
as
brought
that
supply
,
might
expect
a
suitable
acknowledgement
from
the
Senate
,
who
might
afterwards
of
their
own
accord
bestow
that
Honour
on
those
that
expressed
so
much
Zeal
for
the
Publick
:
and
this
would
in
some
fort
maintain
that
degree
,
which
would
be
too
much
debased
▪
if
it
were
thus
bought
and
sold
:
but
it
seems
the
Purchasers
had
no
mind
to
part
with
their
Money
,
and
to
leave
the
Reward
to
the
Gratitude
of
the
Council
,
so
the
Petition
was
granted
in
plain
terms
:
and
the
Nobility
so
acquired
was
not
only
to
descend
to
the
Children
of
him
that
was
enobled
;
but
to
his
Brothers
,
and
the
whole
Family
to
such
a
degree
.
After
Labia
,
a
great
many
more
came
with
the
like
Petitions
,
and
it
was
not
unpleasant
to
see
in
what
terms
Merchants
,
that
came
to
buy
this
Honour
set
forth
their
Merits
,
which
were
,
that
they
had
taken
care
to
furnish
the
Republick
with
su●h
things
as
were
necessaty
for
its
preservation
.
There
was
a
sort
of
a
Trium●irat●ormed
●ormed
,
of
a
Iew
,
a
Greek
,
and
an
Italian
,
who
were
the
Brokers
,
and
found
out
the
Merchants
:
and
at
last
brought
down
the
price
from
a
hundred
thousand
,
to
sixty
thousand
Ducats
;
and
no
other
qualifications
were
required
,
if
they
had
money
enough
:
For
when
Correge
said
to
the
Duke
,
that
he
was
afraid
to
ask
that
Honour
for
want
of
Merit
,
the
Duke
asked
him
,
if
he
had
a
hundred
thousand
Ducats
?
and
when
the
other
answered
,
the
Sam
was
ready
;
the
Duke
told
him
,
that
was
a
great
M●rit
.
At
last
seventy
eight
pur●hased
this
Honour
,
to
the
great
regret
of
Laebia
:
who
said
,
that
if
he
had
imagined
,
that
so
many
would
have
followed
him
in
that
demand
,
he
would
have
bid
so
high
for
it
,
that
it
should
have
been
out
of
●heir
power
to
have
done
it
.
It
is
true
,
many
of
the
Purchasers
were
Ancient
and
Noble
Families
;
but
many
others
were
not
only
Merchants
,
but
were
of
the
lowest
sort
of
them
:
who
as
they
had
inriched
themselves
by
Trade
,
did
then
impoverish
themselves
by
the
acquisition
of
an
Honour
,
that
as
it
obliged
them
to
give
over
their
Trade
,
and
put
them
in
a
higher
Way
of
living
,
so
it
hath
not
brought
them
yet
in
any
Advantage
to
ballance
that
Lofs
:
for
they
are
so
much
despised
,
that
they
are
generally
excluded
,
when
they
compete
with
the
ancient
Nobility
;
tho
this
is
done
with
that
Discretion
,
that
the
old
Families
do
not
declare
always
against
the
new
;
for
that
would
throw
the
new
into
a
Faction
against
them
,
which
might
be
a
great
prejudice
to
them
;
for
the
new
,
are
much
more
numerous
than
the
old
.
Another
great
Pr●judice
that
the
R●p●bli●k
feels
by
this
great
Promotion
,
is
,
that
the
Chief
Families
of
the
Citizens
of
V●nice
,
who
had
been
lo●g
practised
in
the
Affairs
of
State
,
and
out
of
whom
the
Envoyes
,
the
Secretaries
of
State
,
and
the
Chancellour
,
that
is
the
Head
of
the
Citizens
,
as
well
as
the
Duke
is
the
Head
of
the
Nobility
,
are
to
be
chosen
,
having
purchased
the
Chief
Honour
of
the
State
,
there
is
not
now
a
sufficient
Number
of
capable
Citizens
left
for
serving
the
St●te
in
those
Imployments
;
but
this
defect
will
be
red●est
with
the
help
of
a
little
time
.
But
if
this
increase
of
the
N●bility
,
hath
leslened
●he
dignity
of
the
ancient
Families
,
the●e
is
a
Regula●ion
made
in
this
age
,
that
st●●l
preserves
a
considerable
distinction
of
Authority
in
their
hands
.
Crimes
against
the
State
,
when
committed
by
any
of
the
Nobility
,
were
alwayes
judged
by
the
Inquisitors
,
and
the
Council
of
Ten
;
but
all
other
crimes
were
judged
by
the
Council
of
Forty
.
But
in
the
year
1624.
one
of
the
Nobles
was
accused
of
Peculat
,
committed
in
one
of
their
Governments
,
and
the
Avogadore
,
in
the
pleading
▪
as
he
set
forth
his
crime
,
called
him
a
Rogue
and
a
Robber
:
yet
tho
his
Crimes
were
mani●est
,
there
being
but
six
and
twenty
Iudges
present
,
twelve
only
condemned
him
,
and
fourteen
acquitted
him
;
this
gave
gre●●
O●fence
;
for
tho
he
was
acquitted
by
his
Judges
,
his
Crimes
were
evident
,
so
that
his
fame
could
not
be
restored
:
for
the
Depositions
of
the
Witnesses
,
and
the
Avogadores
(
or
the
Attorney
Generals
)
charge
,
were
heard
by
the
people
;
so
it
was
proposed
to
make
a
Difference
between
the
Nobility
,
and
the
other
Subjects
;
and
since
all
Tryals
before
the
Forty
were
publick
,
and
the
Tryal●
before
the
Ten
were
in
Secret
,
it
seemed
fit
to
remit
the
Nobility
to
be
tryed
by
the
T●n
▪
Some
foresaw
,
that
this
would
tend
to
a
Tyranny
,
and
raise
the
Dignity
of
the
ancient
Families
(
of
whom
the
Council
of
Ten
is
alwayes
composed
)
too
high
;
therefore
they
opposed
it
upon
this
ground
,
that
since
the
Coun●il
of
Forty
sent
out
man●
Orders
to
the
Governours
,
it
would
very
mu●h
lesse●
their
Authority
,
if
they
were
not
to
be
the
Judges
of
those
,
who
were
obliged
to
receive
their
Orders
:
but
to
qualify
this
Opposition
,
a
Proviso
was
made
,
that
reserved
to
the
Cou●cil
of
Forty
a
Power
to
judge
of
the
Obedience
that
was
given
to
their
Orders
;
bu●
all
other
Accus●tions
of
the
Nobility
were
remitted
to
the
Coun●il
of
Ten
▪
and
the
Body
of
the
Nobility
were
so
pleased
with
this
distinction
,
that
was
put
between
them
and
the
other
Subjects
,
that
they
did
not
see
,
that
this
did
really
insla●e
them
so
mu●h
the
more
,
and
brought
them
under
more
danger
;
since
those
who
judge
in
secret
have
a
freer
scope
to
their
Passions
,
than
those
whose
proceedings
are
Publi●k
,
and
so
are
in
effect
judged
by
the
Publick
,
which
is
often
a
very
effectual
restraint
u●on
the
Judges
●hemselves
.
But
the
Council
of
Ten
being
g●nerally
in
the
hands
of
the
great
Families
;
whereas
those
of
all
sorts
are
of
the
Council
of
F●rty
,
which
was
the
chief
Iudicatory
of
the
State
,
and
is
much
Ancienter
than
shat
of
T●n
:
it
had
been
much
more
wisely
done
of
them
to
have
been
still
Judged
by
the
Forty
:
And
if
they
had
thought
it
for
their
Honour
,
to
have
a
di●ference
made
in
the
way
of
Judging
the
Nobi●ity
,
and
the
other
Subjects
,
it
had
been
more
for
their
Security
,
to
have
brought
their
Tryals
to
this
,
that
whereas
the
Forty
judge
all
other
Offenders
with
Open
Doors
,
the
Nobility
should
be
judged
the
Doors
being
shut
,
which
is
a
thing
they
very
mu●h
desire
now
,
but
without
any
hope
of
ever
obtaining
it
.
For
this
pow●r
of
Judging
the
N●bility
,
is
now
considered
as
the
Right
of
the
Ten
;
and
if
any
man
would
go
about
to
change
it
,
the
Inquisitors
would
be
pe●haps
very
qu●ck
wi●h
him
as
a
Mover
of
Sedition
,
and
be
,
in
th●t
case
,
both
Judge
and
Party
;
Yet
the
Inquisitors
being
appr●hensive
of
the
distast
,
that
this
might
breed
in
the
Body
of
the
Nobility
,
have
made
a
sort
of
Regulation
,
tho
it
doth
not
amount
to
much
;
which
is
,
that
the
Nobility
shall
be
judged
before
the
Council
of
Ten
for
attrocious
Cases
,
such
as
Matters
of
State
,
the
Robbing
the
Publick
,
and
other
enormous
Crimes
;
but
that
for
all
other
matters
,
they
are
to
be
judged
by
the
Forty
:
yet
the
Coun●il
of
Ten
draws
all
Cases
before
them
,
and
none
dare
dispute
wi●h
them
.
But
this
leads
me
to
say
a
lit●le
to
you
of
that
part
of
●h●s
Constitution
,
which
is
so
mu●h
censured
by
Strangers
;
but
is
really
both
the
greatest
Glory
,
and
the
chief
Security
of
this
Republick
,
which
is
,
the
un●imitted
Power
of
the
Inquisitors
,
that
extends
not
only
to
the
Chief
of
the
Nobility
,
but
to
the
Duke
himself
,
who
is
so
subject
to
them
,
that
they
may
not
only
give
hi●
severe
Reprimands
,
but
search
his
Papers
,
make
h●●
Process
,
and
in
conclusion
,
put
him
to
death
,
witho●●
being
bound
to
give
an
Account
of
their
proceedings
,
except
to
the
Council
of
Ten
:
This
is
the
Dread
not
onl●
of
all
the
Subjects
,
but
of
the
whole
Nobility
,
and
o●
all
that
bear
Office
in
the
Republick
;
and
makes
the
greatest
among
them
tremble
,
and
so
obligeth
them
〈◊〉
an
exact
conduct
.
But
tho
it
is
not
to
be
denied
,
tha●
upon
some
occasions
,
they
may
have
been
a
little
too
sudden
,
particularly
,
in
the
known
story
of
Fo●carini
;
〈◊〉
such
unjustifiable
Serverities
have
occured
so
seldom
,
that
as
the
wisdom
of
this
body
in
making
,
and
preserving
such
an
Institution
,
canno●
be
enough
admired
,
so
the
dextrous
conduct
of
those
who
manage
this
〈◊〉
Tru●t
,
so
as
not
to
force
the
body
to
take
it
out
of
the●●
hands
,
is
likewise
highly
to
be
wondered
at
.
In
short
,
the
Insolence
,
the
Factions
,
the
Revenges
,
the
Necessitie●
and
Ambition
,
that
must
needs
possess
a
great
many
Members
of
so
vast
a
body
,
as
is
the
Nobility
of
Venice
;
mu●●
have
thrown
them
often
into
many
fatal
Convulsions
,
〈◊〉
it
were
not
for
the
Dread
in
which
they
all
stand
of
th●s
Court
;
which
hath
so
many
Spies
abroad
,
chiefly
among
the
Gondaliers
,
who
cannot
fail
to
discover
all
the
secre●
Commerce
of
Venice
:
besides
the
secret
Advices
that
a●●
thrown
in
at
so
many
of
those
L●ons
mouths
,
that
are
i●
several
places
of
St.
Mark
's
Palace
,
within
which
there
are
Boxes
that
are
under
the
keys
of
the
Inquisitors
;
so
th●●
it
is
scarce
possible
for
a
man
to
be
long
in
any
design
●gainst
the
State
,
and
not
to
be
discovere●
by
them
▪
And
when
they
find
any
in
fault
,
they
are
so
inexorable
,
and
so
quick
,
as
well
as
severe
in
their
Justice
,
that
●he
very
fear
of
this
is
so
effectual
a
restraint
,
that
perhap●
the
long
preservation
of
Venice
,
and
of
its
Liberty
,
is
owing
to
this
single
piece
of
their
Constitution
.
A●●
the
Inquisitors
are
persons
generally
so
distinguished
fo●
their
Merit
,
who
must
be
all
of
different
Families
,
and
their
Authority
lasts
so
short
a
while
,
that
the
Advantages
of
this
vast
Authority
,
that
is
lodged
with
them
,
are
constant
and
visible
;
whereas
the
unhappy
instances
of
their
being
imposed
on
,
and
carrying
their
suspicions
too
far
,
are
so
few
,
that
whenever
the
Nobility
grows
weary
of
this
Yoke
,
and
throws
it
off
,
one
may
re●kon
the
Glory
and
Prosperity
of
V●nice
at
an
end
.
It
was
terribly
attackt
not
long
ago
by
Cornaro
,
when
Ierom
Cornaro
was
put
to
death
for
his
correspondonce
with
Spain
;
he
was
not
near
akin
to
the
great
Family
of
that
name
,
yet
the
Family
thought
their
Honour
was
so
much
toucht
when
one
of
its
remotest
branches
wa●
condemned
of
Treason
,
that
they
offered
a
hundred
thousand
Crowns
to
have
saved
him
,
and
by
consequence
to
have
perserved
the
Family
from
that
Infamy
;
but
tho
this
was
not
accepted
;
(
for
he
suffered
,
●s
he
well
deserved
)
yet
it
was
so
visible
,
that
none
of
the
Family
were
concerned
in
his
Crimes
,
that
it
did
not
at
all
turn
to
their
Prejudice
.
But
upon
the
first
occa●ion
that
offered
it self
after
that
,
to
quarrel
with
the
proceedings
of
the
Inquisitors
,
they
laid
hold
on
it
,
and
aggravated
the
matter
extreamly
,
and
moved
for
the
limiting
of
their
Authority
;
but
the
Great
Council
was
wiser
than
to
toucht
so
sacred
a
part
of
the
Government
,
so
they
retain
their
Power
very
intire
,
but
they
manage
it
with
all
possible
Caution
.
A
Foreigner
that
hath
been
many
years
in
their
service
,
told
me
,
that
the
Stories
with
which
Strangers
were
frighted
at
the
Arbitrary
Power
that
was
rested
in
those
Inquisitors
,
were
slight
things
,
in
comparison
of
the
Advantages
that
they
found
from
it
:
and
alter
eleven
years
spent
in
their
service
,
he
said
,
he
never
was
so
much
as
once
sent
for
to
receive
a
Reprimand
from
them
.
And
if
the
Nobelity
,
that
have
any
Commerce
with
Strangers
,
confess
it
sincerely
to
the
Inquisitors
,
they
are
in
no
danger
by
it
;
but
if
they
conceal
it
,
or
any
main
Circumstances
of
it
,
their
Process
will
be
soon
dispatched
.
These
are
the
most
remarkable
things
that
I
could
pick
up
,
during
my
stay
at
Venice
.
〈◊〉
have
avoided
to
say
any
thing
relating
to
their
several
Councils
,
Offi●ers
,
and
Iudicatories
,
or
to
the
other
parts
of
their
Government
,
which
are
to
be
found
in
all
Books
;
and
the
Forms
by
which
they
give
their
Votes
by
Ballot
are
so
well
known
,
that
it
were
an
abusing
of
your
time
,
to
inlarge
my
se●●
concerning
them
;
nor
was
I
suffi●iently
informed
,
concerning
the
particulars
of
the
Sale
of
Nobil●ty
that
is
now
on
foot
,
since
this
last
War
with
the
Turks
,
which
hath
made
them
willing
to
take
up
once
again
this
easie
way
of
raising
of
Mony
:
No●
could
I
give
credit
to
that
of
which
a
person
of
〈◊〉
Eminence
there
assured
me
,
that
there
was
a
Po●soner
General
in
Ve●ice
,
that
had
a
Salary
,
and
〈◊〉
imployed
by
the
Inpuisitors
to
dispatch
those
,
again●●
whom
a
publick
proceeding
would
make
too
great
〈◊〉
noise
;
this
I
could
not
believe
,
tho
my
Author
protested
,
that
the
Brother
of
one
that
was
solicited
t●
accept
of
the
imployment
discovered
it
to
him
.
The●e
is
no
place
in
the
World
where
Strangers
live
wit●
more
freedom
;
and
I
was
amazed
to
see
so
litt●●
Exactness
among
the
Sear●hers
of
the
Customhouse
for
though
we
had
a
Mullets-load
of
Trunks
,
an●
Portmantles
,
yet
none
offered
to
ask
us
,
either
coming
or
going
,
what
we
were
,
or
what
we
ca●ried
with
us
.
But
the
best
and
Noblest
Entertainmen●
that
Veni●e
afforded
while
I
was
there
,
was
the
Company
of
Mr.
de
la
Hay●
,
the
Fren●h
Ambass●dor
,
who
as
he
hath
spent
his
whole
life
in
public●
Embassies
,
so
he
hath
acquired
so
great
a
Kno●ledge
of
the
World
,
with
so
true
a
Judgment
,
an●
so
obliging
a
Civility
,
that
he
may
well
pass
〈◊〉
a
Pattern
;
an●
it
is
no
wonder
to
see
him
〈◊〉
ingaged
in
a
constant
succession
of
publick
Imployments
;
and
his
Lady
is
so
wonderful
a
person
,
th●●
I
pay
them
both
but
a
very
small
part
of
wh●●
I
owe
them
,
in
this
Acknowledgment
,
which
I
●udge
my self
bound
to
make
of
their
extraordinary
Civilities
to
me
:
and
indeed
,
without
the
Advan●age
of
such
a
Rendezvous
as
I
had
there
,
a
fortnights
stay
at
V●nice
had
been
a
very
te●ious
mat●er
.
From
Venice
we
went
again
to
Padu●
;
From
●hence
to
Rovigo
,
which
is
but
a
small
Town
,
and
so
to
the
Po
,
which
divides
the
Territory
of
the
R●publick
from
the
Ferrarese
▪
which
is
now
the
Popes
Country
;
and
here
one
sees
what
a
difference
a
good
and
a
bad
Government
makes
in
a
Coun●ry
;
for
tho
the
soil
is
the
same
on
both
sides
of
●he
River
,
and
the
Ferrarese
was
once
one
of
the
●eautifullest
spots
of
all
Italy
,
as
Ferrara
was
one
o●
its
best
Tow●s
,
while
they
had
Princes
of
their
own
,
who
for
a
course
of
some
Ages
were
Prin●es
of
such
Eminent
Vertue
,
and
of
so
Heroical
a
Nobleness
,
that
they
were
really
the
Fathers
of
●heir
Country
;
nothing
can
be
imagined
more
changed
than
all
this
is
now
.
The
soil
is
abandoned
,
and
uncultivated
,
nor
were
there
hands
enough
so
much
as
to
mow
their
Grass
,
which
we
saw
withering
in
their
Meadows
to
our
no
small
wonder
.
We
were
amazed
to
see
so
rich
a
soil
thu●
forsaken
of
its
Inhabitants
,
and
much
more
when
we
passed
through
t●at
vast
Town
,
which
by
its
extent
shews
what
it
was
about
an
age
ago
,
and
is
now
so
much
deserted
,
that
there
are
whole
sides
of
Streets
without
Inhabitants
;
and
the
Poverty
of
the
Place
appears
signally
in
the
Churches
,
which
are
mean
,
and
poorly
adorned
;
for
the
superstition
of
Italy
is
so
ravenous
,
and
makes
such
a
progress
in
this
Age
,
that
one
may
justly
take
the
mea●ures
of
the
Wealth
of
any
place
from
the
Churches
.
The
Superstition
,
or
Vanity
of
this
Age
,
is
so
much
beyon●
that
of
the
past
(
tho
the
contrary
to
this
is
commonly
believed
)
that
all
the
vast
Buildings
of
great
Churches
or
rich
Convents
,
and
the
surprising
Wealth
that
appears
in
them
on
Festival
dayes
,
are
the
Donatives
of
the
present
Age
;
so
that
it
is
a
vulgar
error
that
some
have
taken
up
,
who
fancy
,
that
Superstition
is
at
a
stand
,
i●
not
in
a
Decay
;
unless
it
be
acknowledged
,
that
the
cra●●
of
the
Priests
hath
opened
to
them
a
new
method
to
support
their
riches
,
when
the
old
ones
of
Purgatory
,
and
Indulgences
were
become
less
effectual
in
an
Age
of
more
knowledge
,
and
better
inlightned
;
and
that
is
,
to
ingage
men
to
an
Emulation
and
a
Vanity
in
Enriching
the●●
Churches
,
as
much
as
other
Italians
have
in
the
enrichin●
their
Palaces
;
so
that
as
they
have
a
Pleasure
as
well
as
〈◊〉
Vanity
,
in
seeing
so
much
dead
wealth
in
their
houses
,
they
have
translated
the
same
humour
to
their
Churche●
:
and
the
vanity
of
the
present
Age
,
that
believes
little
or
nothing
of
those
contrivances
,
of
Purgatory
,
or
the
like
,
produceth
the
same
,
if
not
greater
effects
,
in
the
building
and
enriching
their
Churches
.
and
so
carries
it
▪
in
Expence
and
Prodigality
,
from
the
superstition
of
the
former
Ages
,
that
believed
every
thing
.
But
to
return●●
Ferrara
,
I
could
not
but
ask
all
I
saw
,
how
it
came
,
that
so
rich
was
so
strangely
abandoned
?
some
said
,
the
Air
was
become
so
unhealthy
,
that
those
who
sta●
in
it
were
very
short
lived
;
but
it
is
well
known
,
th●●
fourscore
years
ago
it
was
well
peopled
▪
and
the
ill
Air
〈◊〉
occasioned
by
the
want
of
Inhabitants
;
for
there
no●
being
people
to
drain
the
ground
,
and
to
keep
the
Ditche●
clean
,
this
makes
that
there
is
a
great
deal
of
water
th●●
li●s
on
the
ground
and
rots
,
which
infects
the
Air
in
th●
same
manner
,
as
is
observed
in
that
vast
and
rich
,
〈◊〉
uninhabited
Champaign
of
Rome
;
so
that
the
ill
Air
is
t●●
effect
,
rather
than
the
cause
,
of
the
dispeopling
of
t●●
Popes
Dominions
.
The
true
cause
is
the
Severity
of
the
●●vernment
,
and
the
heavy
Taxes
,
and
frequent
Confisotions
,
by
which
the
Nephews
of
several
Popes
,
as
the●
have
devoured
many
of
the
Families
of
Ferrara
,
so
the●
have
driven
away
many
more
.
And
this
appears
mo●●
visibly
,
by
the
different
State
as
well
as
the
Constitutio●
of
Bologna
,
which
is
full
of
people
that
abound
in
Wealth
;
and
as
the
Soil
is
extream
rich
,
so
it
is
cultivated
with
all
due
care
.
For
Bologna
delivered
it self
to
the
P●pedom
upon
a
Capitulation
,
by
which
there
are
many
Priviledges
reserved
to
it
:
Crimes
there
are
only
punished
in
the
perfons
of
those
who
commit
them
;
but
there
are
no
confiscations
of
Estates
;
and
tho
the
Authority
,
in
criminal
matters
,
belongs
to
the
Pope
,
and
is
managed
by
a
Legate
and
his
Officers
;
yet
the
Civil
Government
,
the
Magistracy
,
and
the
power
of
Judicature
in
Civil
matters
,
is
int●rely
in
the
hands
of
the
State
:
And
by
this
Regulation
it
is
,
that
as
the
Riches
of
Bologna
amazes
a
Stranger
,
it
neither
being
on
a
Navigable
River
,
by
which
it
is
not
capable
of
much
Trade
,
nor
being
the
Center
of
a
Soveraignty
,
where
a
Court
is
kept
;
so
the
Taxes
that
the
Popes
fetch
from
thence
are
so
considerable
,
that
he
draws
much
more
from
this
place
of
Liberty
;
than
from
those
where
his
Authority
is
unlimited
and
absolute
,
but
that
are
by
those
means
almost
quite
abandoned
:
for
the
greatness
of
a
Prince
or
State
rising
from
the
numbers
of
the
Subjects
,
those
Maxims
that
re●ain
the
Subjects
,
and
that
draw
Strangers
to
come
among
them
,
are
certainly
the
truest
Maxims
for
advancing
the
greatness
of
the
Master
.
And
I
could
not
but
with
much
scorn
observe
the
folly
of
some
Frenchmen
,
who
made
use
of
this
Argument
to
shew
the
Greatness
of
their
Nation
,
that
one
found
many
Frenchmen
in
all
places
to
which
one
could
come
,
whereas
there
were
no
English
nor
Dutch
,
no
Switzers
,
and
very
few
Germans
;
but
●his
is
just
contrary
to
the
right
consequence
that
ought
to
be
drawn
from
this
observation
.
It
is
certain
,
that
few
leave
their
Country
,
and
go
to
settle
elsewhere
,
if
they
are
not
pressed
with
so
much
uneasiness
at
home
,
that
they
cannot
well
live
among
their
Friends
and
Kindred
;
so
that
a
mild
Government
drives
out
no
swarms
:
whereas
it
is
the
sure
mark
of
a
severe
Government
that
weakens
it self
,
when
many
of
the
Subjects
find
it
so
hard
to
subsist
at
home
,
that
they
are
forced
to
seek
that
abroad
,
which
they
would
much
rather
do
in
thei●
own
Country
,
if
Impositions
and
other
Severities
,
di●
not
force
them
to
change
their
Habitations
.
But
to
return
to
the
Wealth
of
Bologna
,
it
appea●●
in
every
Corner
of
the
Town
,
and
all
●ound
it
,
tho
i●scituation
is
not
very
fa●ourable
;
for
it
lyes
at
the
foot
of
the
Appenins
,
on
the
North-side
,
and
is
extream
cold
in
Winter
.
The
Houses
are
built
as
at
Padua
and
Ber●
,
so
that
one
walks
all
the
Town
over
,
covered
under
Pi●zza's
;
but
the
walks
here
are
both
higher
and
larger
than
any
were
else
,
there
are
many
Noble
Pala●es
all
over
the
Town
,
and
the
Churches
and
Convents
are
incredibly
rich
:
within
the
Town
,
the
richest
are
the
Domini●ans
,
which
is
the
chief
House
of
the
Order
,
where
their
Founders
Body
is
laid
in
one
of
the
best
Chapp●●●
of
Italy
:
and
next
to
them
are
the
Franciscans
,
the
Servites
,
the
Iesuites
,
and
the
Cannons
Regular
of
St.
Salvator
.
In
this
last
there
is
a
Scrowl
of
the
Hebre●
Bible
,
which
tho
it
is
not
the
tenth
part
of
the
Bible
,
they
fancy
to
be
the
whole
Bible
:
and
they
were
made
believe
by
some
Iew
,
that
hath
no
doubt
sold
it
at
a
high
rate
,
that
it
was
written
by
Ezra's
own
hand
;
and
this
hath
past
long
for
current
:
but
the
Manuscript
is
only
a
fine
Copy
,
like
those
that
the
Iews
use
in
their
Synagogues
,
that
may
be
perhaps
three
or
four
hundred
Years
old
:
that
part
of
it
on
which
I
cast
my
eye
,
was
the
Book
of
Esther
;
so
by
the
bulk
of
the
Scrowl
,
I
judged
it
to
be
the
collection
of
those
small
books
of
the
Old
Te●●●ment
that
the
Iews
set
after
the
Law
;
but
those
of
the
House
fancy
they
have
a
great
treasure
in
it
,
and
perhap●
such
Iews
as
have
seen
it
are
willing
to
laugh
at
their
ignorance
,
and
so
suffer
them
to
go
on
in
their
Error
.
The
chief
Church
in
the
Town
is
St.
Petrone's
,
and
there
one
sees
the
curious
and
exact
Merid●onal-line
,
which
th●●
rare
Astronomer
Cassini
laid
along
a
great
part
of
the
Pavement
in
a
●ras●
Circle
:
it
marks
the
true
point
of
mid●ay
from
June
to
Ianuary
,
and
is
one
of
the
best
Performances
that
perhaps
the
World
ever
saw
.
In
the
grea●
square
before
the
Church
,
on
the
one
side
of
whi●h
is
the
Legates
Palace
,
among
other
Statues
one
surprized
me
much
,
it
was
Pope
Ioans
,
which
is
so
named
by
the
people
of
the
Town
;
it
is
true
,
the
learned
men
say
▪
it
is
the
Statue
of
Pope
Nicolas
the
IV.
who
had
indeed
a
youthly
and
womanish
face
.
But
as
I
looked
at
this
Statue
very
attentively
,
through
a
little
prospect
that
I
carried
with
me
,
it
appeared
plainly
to
have
the
face
of
a
young
Woman
,
and
was
very
unlike
that
of
Pope
Nicolas
the
IV.
which
is
in
St.
Maria
Maggiore
at
Rome
:
For
the
Statue
of
that
Pope
,
tho
it
hath
no
beard
,
yet
hath
an
age
in
it
,
that
is
very
mu●h
different
from
the
Statue
at
Bologna
.
I
do
not
build
any
thing
on
this
Statue
;
for
I
do
not
believe
that
Story
at
all
;
and
I
my self
saw
in
England
a
Manuscript
of
Martinus
Polonus
,
who
is
one
of
the
ancient
Authors
of
this
matter
,
which
did
not
seem
to
be
written
long
after
the
Authors
time
,
in
it
this
Story
is
not
in
the
Text
,
but
is
added
on
the
margin
by
another
hand
.
On
the
Hill
above
Bologna
stands
the
Monastery
of
St
Michael
in
Bosco
,
which
hath
a
most
charming
scituation
and
prospect
,
and
is
one
of
the
best
Mon●steries
in
Italy
;
it
hath
many
Courts
,
and
one
that
is
Cloistered
,
and
is
Octangular
;
whi●h
is
so
nobly
painted
in
Fresco
,
that
it
is
great
pity
to
see
such
work
exposed
to
the
Air
:
All
w●s
retou●hed
by
the
famous
Guido
Reni
,
yet
it
is
now
again
much
decayed
:
The
Dormitory
is
very
Magnifi●ent
;
the
Chappel
is
little
,
but
very
fine
;
and
the
Stalls
are
richly
carved
.
On
the
other
side
of
Bologna
,
in
the
Bottom
,
the
Carthusians
have
also
a
very
rich
Monastery
:
Four
miles
from
Bologna
there
is
a
Madona
of
Saint
Lukes
;
and
because
many
go
thither
in
great
Devotion
,
there
is
a
Porti●o
Building
,
which
is
already
carried
on
almost
half
way
;
It
is
walled
towards
the
North
,
but
stands
on
Pillars
to
the
South
,
and
is
about
twelve
foot
broad
,
an●
fifteen
foot
high
;
it
is
carried
on
very
vigorously
;
for
in
eigh●
or
ten
years
the
half
is
built
,
so
that
in
a
little
time
,
the
whole
will
very
probably
be
finished
;
and
this
may
prove
the
beginning
of
many
such
like
Portico's
in
I●aly
;
for
things
of
this
kind
want
only
a
beginning
,
and
when
they
are
once
set
on
foot
,
they
do
quickly
spread
themselves
in
a
Cou●try
that
is
so
intirely
subdued
by
Superstition
,
and
the
Artifices
of
their
Priests
.
In
Bologna
they
reckon
there
are
seventy
thousand
persons
.
I
saw
not
one
of
the
chief
Glories
of
this
place
;
for
the
famous
Malphigius
was
out
of
Town
while
I
was
there
.
I
saw
a
Play
there
,
but
the
P●●s●
was
so
bad
,
the
Farces
so
rude
,
and
all
was
so
ill
acted
,
that
I
was
not
a
little
amazed
to
see
the
Company
expres●
so
great
a
Satisfaction
in
that
which
would
have
been
hiss'd
off
the
stage
either
in
England
or
Fran●e
.
F●om
B●logna
we
go
eight
miles
in
a
Plain
,
and
then
we
ingage
into
that
range
of
Hills
that
carry
the
name
of
Appen●●s
,
tho
that
is
strictly
given
only
to
one
that
is
the
highest
:
All
the
way
to
Florence
this
track
of
Hills
continues
,
th●●
there
are
several
bottoms
,
and
some
considerable
little
Towns
in
them
,
but
all
is
up
hill
and
down-hill
,
an●
Florence
it self
,
is
just
at
the
bottom
of
the
last
Hill.
The
high-ways
all
along
these
Hills
are
kept
in
so
very
goo●
case
,
that
in
few
of
the
best
inhabited
Countrys
doth
one
find
the
High-wayes
so
well
maintained
,
as
in
those
forsaken
Mountains
:
but
this
is
so
great
a
Passage
,
that
〈◊〉
that
are
concerned
in
it
,
find
their
account
,
in
the
expence
they
lay
out
upon
it
.
On
the
last
of
these
Hills
,
tho
in
a
little
bottom
,
in
the
midst
of
a
Hill
,
stands
Pratoli●
,
one
of
the
great
Dukes
Palaces
,
where
the
retreat
〈◊〉
Summer
must
be
very
agreeable
;
for
the
Air
of
thos●
Mountains
is
extream
thin
and
pure
.
The
Gardens
in
Italy
are
made
at
a
great
cost
;
the
Statues
and
Fountains
a●●
very
rich
and
noble
;
the
Grounds
are
well
laid
out
;
a●●
the
Walks
are
long
and
even
:
But
as
they
have
no
G●●vel
,
to
give
them
those
firm
and
beautiful
walks
that
we
have
in
England
,
so
the
constant
greenness
of
the
〈◊〉
doth
so
much
please
them
,
that
they
,
preferring
the
sigh●
to
the
smell
,
have
their
Gardens
so
high
sented
by
〈◊〉
made
with
them
,
that
there
is
no
pleasure
to
walk
〈◊〉
them
;
they
also
lay
their
walks
so
between
Hedges
,
that
one
is
much
confined
in
them
.
I
saw
first
in
a
Gard●n
at
Vin●enza
,
that
which
I
found
afterwards
in
many
Gardens
in
Italy
,
which
was
extream
convenient
,
there
wen●
a
course
of
Water
●ound
about
the
Walls
,
about
a
foot
from
the
ground
is
a
channel
of
stone
,
that
went
along
the
side
of
the
Wall
;
and
in
this
there
were
holes
so
made
,
that
a
pipe
of
white
Iron
or
Wood
put
to
them
,
conveyed
the
Water
to
such
plants
,
as
in
dry
sea●on
,
needed
watring
,
and
a
Cock
set
the
Water
a
running
in
this
course
,
so
that
without
the
trouble
of
carrying
Water
,
one
person
could
easily
manage
the
watring
of
a
great
Garden
.
Floren●e
is
a
beautiful
and
noble
Town
,
full
of
great
Palaces
,
rich
Churches
,
and
stately
Convents
.
The
streets
are
paved
in
imitation
of
the
old
Roman
High-wayes
,
with
great
S●one
,
bigger
than
our
common
pavement
Stone
,
but
much
thicker
,
which
are
so
hollowed
,
in
their
joynings
to
one
another
,
that
horses
find
fastning
enough
to
their
feet
:
There
are
many
Statues
and
Fountains
in
the
streets
,
so
that
in
every
corner
one
meets
with
many
agreeable
Objects
.
I
will
not
entertain
you
with
a
description
of
the
great
Dukes
Palace
and
Gardens
,
or
of
the
old
Palace
,
and
the
G●llery
that
joyns
to
it
,
and
of
the
vast
Collection
of
Pictures
,
Statues
,
Cabinets
,
and
other
Curiosities
,
that
must
needs
amaze
every
one
that
sees
them
:
the
Plate
,
and
in
particular
,
the
Gold
Plate
,
and
the
great
Coach
,
are
all
such
extrao●dinary
things
,
that
they
would
require
a
very
copious
description
▪
if
that
had
not
been
done
so
often
,
that
it
were
to
very
little
purpose
to
Copy
what
others
have
said
:
and
these
thi●gs
are
so
exactly
seen
by
every
Traveller
,
that
I
can
say
nothing
that
is
more
particular
of
these
subjects
,
●han
you
will
find
in
the
common
Itinerarys
of
all
Travellers
.
The
great
Dome
is
a
magnificent
building
,
but
the
Frontispiece
to
the
great
Gate
is
not
yet
made
.
The
Cupulo
,
is
after
St.
Peters
,
the
greatest
and
highest
that
I
saw
in
Italy
;
it
is
three
hundred
foot
high
,
and
of
a
vast
compass
;
and
the
whole
Architecture
of
this
Fabrick
is
very
singular
,
as
well
as
regular
.
Only
that
which
was
intended
to
ad●
to
its
Beauty
,
lessened
it
very
much
in
my
thoughts
:
for
the
Walls
that
are
all
of
Marble
,
being
of
white
and
black
Marble
,
laid
in
different
figures
and
orders
,
looked
too
like
a
Livery
,
and
had
not
that
air
of
Nobleness
which
in
my
opinion
becomes
so
glorious
a
Fabr●●k
.
The
Baptistery
,
that
stan●s
before
it
,
was
a
Noble
Heathen
Temple
;
i●s
Gates
of
brass
,
are
the
best
of
●h●t
sort
that
are
in
the
World
:
There
are
so
many
History
,
so
well
represented
in
Bas
Reliefs
in
them
,
with
so
much
Exactness
,
the
Wo●k
is
so
natural
,
and
yet
so
fine
▪
that
a
curious
man
could
find
entertainement
for
many
dayes
,
if
he
would
examine
the
three
Gates
of
this
Temple
with
a
critical
exactness
.
The
Annunciata
,
St.
Marks
,
St.
Croce
,
and
St.
Maria
Novella
,
are
Churches
of
great
Beauty
and
vast
Riches
;
but
the
Church
and
Chappel
of
S.
Laurence
exceeds
them
all
,
as
much
in
the
Riches
within
,
as
it
is
inferiour
to
them
in
the
outside
,
which
is
quite
flea'd
,
(
if
I
may
so
speak
)
but
on
design
to
give
it
a
rich
out-side
of
Marble
.
In
a
Chappel
within
this
Church
,
the
Bodies
of
the
great
Dukes
lye
deposited
:
till
the
famous
Chappel
is
finished
,
But
I
was
much
scandalized
to
see
Statues
with
Nudities
here
,
which
I
do
not
remember
to
have
seen
any
where
else
in
Churches
.
I
will
not
offer
at
a
description
of
the
Glorious
Chappel
,
which
as
it
is
without
doubt
,
the
richest
piece
of
building
that
perhaps
the
World
ever
saw
,
so
it
goes
on
so
slowly
,
that
tho
there
are
alwayes
many
at
work
,
●
yet
it
doth
not
seem
to
advance
proportionably
to
the
number
of
the
hands
that
are
imployed
in
it
.
Among
the
Statues
that
are
to
be
in
it
,
there
is
one
of
the
Virgin
's
,
made
by
Michael
Angelo
,
which
represents
her
grief
at
the
Passion
of
her
Blessed
Son
,
that
hath
the
most
life
in
it
of
all
the
Statues
I
ever
saw
.
But
the
famous
Li●rary
,
that
belongs
to
this
Convent
,
took
up
more
of
my
time
than
all
the
other
Curiosities
of
Florence
;
for
here
is
a
collection
of
many
Manuscripts
,
most
of
them
are
Greek
,
that
were
gathered
together
by
Pope
Clement
the
VII
and
give●
to
his
Country
:
there
are
very
few
Printed
Books
mixed
with
them
;
and
those
Books
that
are
there
,
are
so
rare
,
that
they
are
almost
as
curious
as
Manuscrips
.
I
saw
some
of
Virg●ls
P●ems
in
old
Capitals
.
There
is
a
Manuscript
,
in
which
some
parts
both
of
Tacitus
and
Apuleius
are
written
,
and
in
one
place
,
one
in
a
different
hand
had
writ
,
that
he
had
compared
those
Manuscripts
,
and
he
adds
a
date
to
this
in
Olibrius's
time
,
which
is
about
twelve
hundred
Years
ago
.
I
found
some
dipthongs
in
it
cast
into
one
Letter
,
which
surprized
me
;
for
I
thought
that
way
of
writing
them
had
not
been
so
ancient
:
but
that
which
pleased
me
most
was
,
that
the
Library-keeper
assured
me
,
that
one
had
lately
found
the
famous
Epistle
of
St.
Chrysostome
to
Cesarius
in
Greek
,
in
the
end
of
a
Volume
full
of
other
things
,
and
not
among
the
Manuscripts
of
that
Fathers
Books
;
of
which
they
have
a
great
many
.
He
thought
he
remembred
well
the
place
where
the
Book
stood
;
so
we
turned
over
all
the
Books
that
stood
near
it
,
but
I
found
it
not
:
he
promised
to
look
it
out
for
me
,
if
I
came
back
that
way
:
But
I
changing
my
design
,
and
going
back
another
way
,
could
not
see
the
bottom
of
this
.
It
is
true
,
the
famous
Magliabecchi
,
who
is
the
Great
Dukes
Library-keeper
,
and
is
a
person
of
most
wonderful
Civility
,
and
full
of
Candor
,
as
well
as
he
is
learned
beyond
imagination
,
assured
me
,
that
this
could
be
no
other
than
a
mistake
of
the
Library-keepers
;
he
said
,
such
a
discovery
could
not
have
been
made
,
without
making
so
much
noise
;
that
he
must
have
heard
of
it
.
He
added
,
there
was
not
one
man
in
Florence
,
that
either
understood
Greek
,
or
that
examined
Manuscripts
;
so
that
he
assured
me
,
I
could
not
build
on
what
an
ignorant
Library-keeper
had
told
me
:
So
I
set
down
this
matter
as
I
found
it
,
without
building
much
on
it
.
Florence
is
much
sunk
from
what
is
was
;
for
they
do
not
reckon
,
that
there
are
above
fifty
thousand
●ouls
in
it
:
and
the
other
States
,
that
were
once
great
Republicks
,
such
as
Siena
and
Pisa
,
while
they
retained
their
Liberty
,
are
now
shrunk
almost
into
nothing
:
It
is
certain
,
that
all
three
together
,
are
now
not
so
numerous
,
as
any
one
of
them
was
two
hundred
years
ago
.
Legorn
is
full
of
pe●ple
;
and
all
round
Florence
there
are
a
great
many
Villages
;
but
as
one
goes
over
Tuscany
,
it
appears
so
dispeopled
,
that
one
cannot
but
wonder
to
find
a
Country
,
that
hath
been
a
Scene
of
so
much
Action
,
and
so
many
Wars
,
now
so
forsaken
,
and
so
poor
,
and
that
in
many
places
the
Soil
is
quite
neglected
for
want
of
hands
to
cultivate
it
;
and
in
other
places
,
where
there
are
more
people
,
they
look
so
poor
,
and
their
Houses
are
such
miserable
Ruins
,
that
it
is
scarce
accountable
,
how
there
should
be
so
much
Poverty
in
so
rich
a
Country
,
which
is
all
over
full
of
Beggars
:
and
here
the
stile
of
Begging
was
a
li●tle
altered
from
what
I
found
it
in
Lombardy
;
for
whereas
there
they
begged
for
the
sake
of
St.
Anthony
,
here
all
begged
for
the
Souls
that
were
in
Purgatory
;
and
this
was
the
stile
in
all
the
other
parts
of
Italy
,
through
which
I
passed
.
In
short
;
the
dispeopling
of
Tuscany
,
and
most
of
the
Principalities
of
Italy
,
but
chiefly
of
the
Popes
Dominions
,
which
are
more
abandoned
than
any
other
part
of
Italy
,
seemed
to
flow
from
nothing
but
the
Severity
of
the
Government
;
and
the
great
Decay
of
Trade
:
For
the
greatest
Trade
of
Italy
being
in
Silk
,
the
vast
Importation
of
Silks
that
the
East-India
Companies
bring
into
Europe
,
hath
quite
ruined
all
those
that
deal
in
this
Manufacture
:
Yet
this
is
not
the
chief
Cause
of
the
dispeopling
of
those
rich
Countrys
;
the
Severity
of
the
Tax
▪
is
the
true
Reason
:
notwithstanding
all
that
Decay
of
Trade
,
the
Taxes
are
still
kept
up
.
Beside
this
,
the
vast
Wealth
of
the
Convents
,
where
the
only
people
of
Italy
are
to
be
found
,
that
live
not
only
at
their
Ease
,
but
in
great
plenty
and
Luxury
,
makes
many
forsake
all
sort
of
Industry
,
and
seek
for
a
retreat
in
one
of
those
Seats
of
Pleasure
;
so
that
the
People
do
not
increase
fa●t
enough
to
make
a
new
race
to
come
instead
of
those
,
whom
a
hard
Government
drives
away
.
It
must
needs
surprize
an
unattentive
Traveller
,
to
see
not
only
the
Venetian
Territory
,
which
is
indeed
a
rich
Country
,
but
the
Bailiages
of
the
Switzers
,
and
the
Coast
of
Genoa
so
full
of
People
,
when
Tuscany
,
the
Patrimony
,
and
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
have
so
few
Inhabitants
.
In
the
Coast
of
Genoa
,
there
is
for
many
miles
as
it
were
a
constant
tract
of
Towns
and
Villages
,
and
all
those
are
well
peopled
,
tho
they
have
scarce
any
Soil
at
all
,
lying
under
the
Mountains
,
that
are
very
barren
,
and
that
expose
them
to
a
most
uneasy
Sun
;
and
that
they
lie
upon
a
boistrous
Sea
;
that
is
almost
alwayes
in
a
Storm
,
and
that
affords
very
few
fish
:
and
yet
the
Gentleness
of
the
Government
draws
such
multitudes
thither
,
and
those
are
so
full
of
Wealth
,
that
Mony
goes
at
two
per
cent
.
But
on
the
other
hand
,
to
ballance
this
a
little
,
so
strange
and
wild
a
thing
is
the
nature
of
Man
,
at
least
of
Italians
,
that
I
was
told
,
that
the
worst
people
of
all
Italy
are
the
Genoeses
,
and
the
most
generally
corrupted
in
their
Morals
,
as
to
all
sorts
of
Vice
;
so
that
tho
a
severe
Co●ernment
and
Slavery
,
are
contrary
to
the
nature
of
man
,
and
to
human
Society
,
to
Iustice
and
Equity
,
and
to
that
essential
Equality
that
Nature
hath
made
among
men
;
yet
on
the
other
hand
,
all
men
cannot
bear
that
Ease
and
Liberty
that
become
the
Human
Nature
.
The
superstition
of
Italy
,
and
the
great
wast
of
Wealth
that
one
sees
in
their
Chur●hes
,
particularly
those
Prodigious
Masses
of
Plate
,
with
which
their
Altars
are
covered
on
Holydays
,
doth
also
sink
their
Trade
extreamly
;
for
Silver
,
being
in
Commerce
,
what
blood
is
in
the
body
,
when
so
much
of
that
is
dead
,
and
circulates
no
more
;
it
is
no
wonder
if
such
an
extravasa●ion
(
if
I
may
use
so
long
and
so
hard
a
word
)
of
Silver
,
occasions
a
great
Deadness
in
Trade
.
I
had
almost
forgot
one
remark
,
that
I
made
in
the
last
Hill
of
the
Ap●enins
,
just
above
Florence
,
that
I
never
saw
such
tall
and
big
Cypresses
any
where
as
grew
over
all
that
Hill
,
which
seemed
a
little
strange
,
that
Tree
being
apt
to
be
starved
by
a
cold
Winter
among
us
,
and
there
the
Winters
are
severe
.
All
the
ways
in
Tuscany
are
very
rugged
,
except
on
the
side●
of
the
Arne
.
But
the
uneasiness
of
the
Road
is
much
qualified
by
the
great
Care
that
is
had
of
the
Highways
,
which
are
all
in
very
good
case
:
The
Inns
are
wretched
;
and
ill
furnished
both
for
Lodging
and
Diet.
This
is
the
plague
of
all
Italy
,
when
once
one
hath
passed
the
Appen●ns
;
for
,
except
in
the
great
Towns
,
one
really
suffers
so
much
that
way
,
that
the
Pleasure
of
Travelling
is
much
abated
by
the
Inconveniences
that
one
meets
in
every
Stage
through
which
he
passes
.
I
am
SIR
,
Yours
.
THE
FOURTH
LETTER
.
From
Rome
,
the
8th
of
December
,
1685.
I
Am
now
in
the
last
stage
of
my
Voyage
over
Italy
;
for
since
my
last
from
Florence
,
I
have
not
only
got
hither
,
but
have
been
in
Naples
;
and
have
now
satisfied
my
Curiosity
so
fully
,
that
I
intend
to
leave
this
place
within
a
day
or
two
,
and
go
to
Civita
vecchia
,
and
from
thence
by
Sea
to
Marseilles
;
and
so
avoid
an
unpleasant
Winters
Journey
over
the
Alps.
It
is
true
;
I
lose
the
sight
of
Turin
,
Genoa
,
and
some
other
Courts
:
but
tho
I
am
told
,
these
deserve
well
the
pains
of
the
Journey
;
yet
when
one
rises
from
a
great
meal
,
no
Delicacies
,
how
much
soever
they
might
tempt
him
at
another
time
,
can
provoke
his
appetite
:
So
I
confess
freely
,
that
the
sight
of
Naples
and
Rome
have
so
set
my
stomach
that
way
,
that
the
Curiosity
of
seeing
new
places
is
now
very
low
with
me
;
and
indeed
,
these
that
I
have
of
late
seen
are
such
,
that
places
which
at
another
time
would
please
me
much
,
would
now
make
but
a
slight
and
cold
Impression
.
All
the
way
from
Florence
,
through
the
Great
Dukes
Country
,
looked
so
sad
,
that
I
concluded
,
it
must
be
the
most
dispeopled
of
all
Italy
:
but
indeed
,
I
changed
my
note
when
I
came
into
the
Popes
T●rritories
,
at
Pont
Centino
,
where
there
was
a
rich
bottom
,
all
uncultivated
,
and
not
so
much
as
stocked
with
Cattle
,
But
as
I
passed
from
M.
Fiascone
to
Viterbo
,
this
appeared
yet
more
amazing
;
for
a
vast
Champian
Country
lay
almost
quite
deserted
.
And
that
wide
Town
,
which
is
of
so
great
a
compass
,
hath
yet
so
few
Inhabitants
,
and
those
look
so
poor
and
miserable
,
that
the
people
in
the
ordinary
Towns
in
Scotland
,
and
in
its
worst
Places
,
make
a
better
appearance
.
When
I
was
within
a
days
Journey
of
Rome
,
I
fancied
that
the
Neighbourhood
of
so
great
a
City
must
mend
the
matter
;
but
I
was
much
disappointed
;
for
a
Soil
that
was
so
rich
,
and
lay
so
sweetly
,
that
it
far
exceeded
any
thing
I
ever
saw
out
of
Italy
,
had
neither
Inhabitants
in
it
,
nor
Cattel
upon
it
,
to
the
tenth
part
of
what
it
could
bear
:
The
surprize
that
this
gave
me
,
increased
upon
me
as
I
went
out
of
Rome
on
its
other
side
,
chiefly
all
the
way
to
Naples
,
and
on
the
way
to
Civita
Vecchia
;
for
that
vast
and
rich
Champian
Country
,
that
runs
all
along
to
Terracina
,
which
from
Civita
Vecchi●
is
above
a
hundred
miles
long
,
and
is
in
many
places
twelve
or
twenty
miles
broad
,
is
abandoned
to
such
a
degree
,
that
as
far
as
ones
eye
can
carry
one
,
there
is
often
not
so
much
as
a
house
to
be
seen
;
but
on
the
Hills
,
that
are
on
the
North-side
of
this
Valley
:
and
by
this
dispeopling
of
the
Country
,
the
Air
is
now
become
so
unwholsom
,
that
it
is
not
safe
to
be
a
night
in
it
all
the
Summer
long
;
for
the
Water
,
that
lyes
upon
many
places
,
not
being
drained
,
it
rots
;
and
in
the
Summer
this
produc●●
so
many
noisom
Steams
,
that
it
is
felt
even
in
Rome
itself
;
and
if
it
were
not
for
the
breeses
that
come
from
the
Mountains
,
the
Air
would
be
intolerable
:
When
one
sees
all
this
large
,
but
wast
Country
,
from
the
Hill
of
Marino
,
twelve
miles
beyond
Rome
,
he
cannot
wonder
enough
at
it
.
In
a
word
,
it
is
the
rigour
of
the
Governme●t
that
hath
driven
away
the
Inhabitants
;
and
their
being
driven
away
,
hath
now
reduced
it
to
such
a
pass
;
that
it
is
hardly
possible
to
repeople
it
:
for
such
as
would
come
to
drain
and
cultivate
it
,
must
run
a
great
hazard
,
and
few
can
resolve
on
that
,
when
they
can
hope
for
no
other
Reward
of
their
Industry
,
but
an
Uneasy
Government
.
It
is
the
greatest
Solicism
in
Gov●rnment
for
the
Prince
to
be
El●ctive
,
and
yet
Absolute
;
for
an
Hereditary
Prince
i●
induced
to
consider
his
Posterity
,
and
to
maintain
his
people
,
so
that
those
that
come
after
him
may
still
support
the
rank
which
they
hold
in
the
World
:
But
an
Elective
●rin●e
hath
nothing
of
that
in
his
eye
,
unless
he
hath
a
pitch
of
generosity
,
which
is
not
ordinary
among
men
,
and
least
of
all
among
Italians
,
who
have
a
passion
for
their
Families
,
which
is
not
known
in
o●her
places
:
and
thus
a
Pope
,
who
comes
in
late
to
this
Dignity
,
which
by
consequence
he
cannot
hope
to
hold
long
,
do●h
very
naturally
turn
to
those
Councils
,
by
which
his
Family
may
make
all
the
Hay
they
can
during
this
Sun-shine
:
And
tho
anciently
the
Cardinals
were
a
check
upon
the
Pope
,
and
a
sort
of
a
Council
,
without
whom
he
could
do
nothing
even
in
Temporals
;
yet
now
they
have
quite
lost
that
;
and
they
have
no
other
share
in
affairs
,
than
that
to
which
the
Pope
thinks
fit
to
admit
them
;
so
that
he
is
the
most
absolute
Prince
in
Europe
.
It
is
true
,
as
to
Spirituals
,
they
re●ain
still
a
large
share
,
so
that
in
Censures
and
Definitions
the
Pope
can
do
nothing
regularly
without
their
concurrence
;
tho
it
is
certain
,
that
they
have
not
so
good
a
Title
to
pretend
to
that
,
as
to
a
share
in
the
Temporal
Principality
.
For
if
the
Pope
derives
any
thing
from
Saint
Peter
,
all
that
is
singly
in
himself
,
and
it
is
free
to
him
to
proceed
by
what
method
he
thinks
best
,
since
the
Infallibility
,
according
to
their
p●etensions
,
rests
singly
in
him
;
yet
because
there
was
not
so
much
to
be
got
by
acting
Arbitrary
in
those
matters
,
and
a
Summary
way
of
exercising
this
Authority
,
might
have
tempted
the
World
to
have
enquired
too
much
into
the
grounds
on
which
it
is
built
;
therefore
the
Popes
have
let
the
Cardinals
retain
still
a
share
in
this
Suprema●y
over
the
Church
,
tho
they
have
no
claim
to
it
,
neither
by
any
Divi●e
nor
Ecclesiastical
Warrants
:
But
as
for
the
endowments
of
the
See
of
Rome
,
to
which
they
may
justly
lay
claim
,
as
being
in
a
manner
the
Chapter
of
that
See
;
there
is
so
much
to
be
got
by
this
,
that
the
Popes
have
ingrossed
it
wholly
to
themselves
:
and
thus
it
is
,
that
the
Government
of
this
Prin●ipality
is
very
unsteady
.
Sometimes
the
Popes
F●mily
are
extreamly
glorious
,
and
magnificent
;
at
others
times
,
they
think
of
nothing
but
of
establishing
their
Hou●e
Sometimes
the
Pope
is
a
Man
of
sense
himself
;
Sometimes
he
is
quite
sunk
,
and
as
the
last
Pope
was
,
he
becomes
a
Child
again
through
old
age
:
Sometimes
he
hath
a
particular
Stiffness
of
Temper
,
with
a
great
Slowness
of
Understanding
and
an
insatiable
desire
of
heaping
up
Wealth
,
which
is
the
Character
of
him
that
now
reigns
.
By
this
diversity
,
which
appears
eminently
●n
every
new
Po●tificate
,
that
commonly
avoids
those
Excesses
that
made
the
former
reign
odious
,
the
Councels
of
●he
Popedom
are
weak
and
disjoynted
.
But
if
this
is
sensible
to
all
Europe
,
with
relation
to
the
general
concer●
of
that
Body
,
it
is
much
more
visible
in
the
Principality
it self
,
that
is
subject
to
so
variable
a
Head
There
hath
been
in
this
Age
a
succession
of
four
ravenous
reigns
;
and
tho
there
was
a
short
Interruption
in
the
Reign
of
the
Rospigliosi
,
that
coming
after
the
Barb●rins
,
the
Pamphili
,
and
the
Ghi●i's
,
did
not
inrich
it self
;
and
yet
it
disordered
the
Revenue
,
by
the
vast
Magnificence
in
which
he
reigned
,
more
in
twenty
nine
Months
time
,
than
any
other
had
done
in
so
many
years
.
The
Altieri
did
,
in
a
most
scandalous
manner
,
raise
themselves
in
a
very
short
and
despised
Reign
,
and
built
one
of
the
Noblest
Palaces
in
Rome
.
He
that
reig●●
now
,
doth
not
indeed
raise
his
Family
avowedly
,
but
he
doth
not
ease
the
People
of
their
Taxes
:
and
as
there
is
no
Magnificence
in
his
Court
,
nor
any
publick
Buildings
now
catrying
on
at
R●m●
;
so
the
many
vacant
Caps
,
occasion
many
empty
Palaces
:
and
by
this
means
,
there
is
so
little
expence
now
made
at
Rome
,
that
it
is
not
possible
for
the
People
to
live
and
pay
the
Taxes
,
which
hat●
driven
,
as
is
believed
,
almost
a
fourth
part
of
the
Inhabitants
out
of
Rome
,
during
this
Pontificate
.
And
as
the
preemption
of
the
Corn
makes
,
that
there
is
no
prof●●
made
by
the
Owners
,
out
of
the
cultivation
of
the
Soil
,
all
that
going
wholly
to
the
Pope
,
so
there
are
no
waye●
lest
here
of
imploying
ones
Mony
to
any
considerable
Advantage
:
For
the
publick
Banks
,
which
are
all
in
t●e
Popes
hand
,
do
not
pay
in
effect
three
percent
,
tho
they
pretend
to
give
four
per
cent
of
interest
:
The
settlement
is
indeed
four
per
cent
,
and
this
was
thought
so
great
an
advantage
,
that
Actions
on
the
Popes
Bank
were
bought
at
a
hundred
and
sixteen
the
hund●ed
.
But
this
Pope
broke
through
all
this
,
and
declared
,
he
would
give
all
Men
their
Mony
again
,
unless
they
would
pay
him
thirty
percent
for
the
continuing
of
this
Interest
;
and
thus
for
a
hundred
Crow●s
Principal
,
one
not
only
payd
at
first
one
hundred
and
sixteen
:
but
afterwards
thirty
:
in
all
one
hundred
six
and
forty
for
the
hundred
,
which
is
almost
the
half
lost
:
For
whensoever
the
Pope
will
pay
them
back
their
Mony
,
all
the
rest
is
lost
:
And
while
I
am
here
,
there
is
a
report
,
that
the
Pope
is
treating
with
the
Genoeses
for
Mony
at
two
per
cent
;
and
if
he
gets
●t
on
those
terms
,
then
he
will
pay
his
Debts
:
and
the
Subjects
,
that
have
put
in
Mony
in
this
Bank
,
will
,
by
this
means
,
lose
six
and
forty
per
cent
,
which
is
almost
the
half
of
their
Stock
.
A
man
of
quality
at
Rome
,
and
an
eminent
Church-man
,
who
took
me
likewise
for
one
of
their
Clergy
,
because
I
wore
the
Habit
of
a
Church-man
,
said
,
that
it
was
a
horrible
Scandal
to
the
whole
Christian
World
,
and
made
one
doubt
of
the
Truth
of
the
Christian
Religion
,
to
see
more
Oppression
and
Cruelty
in
their
Territory
,
than
was
to
be
found
even
in
Turky
;
tho
it
being
in
the
Hands
of
Christ's
Vicar
,
one
should
expect
to
find
there
the
pattern
of
a
mild
and
gentle
Government
:
and
how
(
said
he
)
can
a
Man
expect
to
find
his
Religion
here
,
where
the
common
Maxims
of
Justice
and
Mercy
were
not
so
much
as
known
.
And
I
can
never
forget
the
lively
reflection
that
a
Roman
Prin●e
made
to
me
upon
the
folly
of
all
those
severe
Oppressions
,
whi●h
as
they
drive
away
the
Inhabitants
,
so
they
reduce
those
that
are
left
to
such
a
degeneracy
of
Spirit
by
their
Necessities
,
that
the
Spaniards
,
whose
Dominions
look
so
big
in
the
Map
,
are
now
brought
so
low
;
and
if
they
had
kept
still
the
possession
they
once
had
of
the
Vnited
Netherlands
,
they
would
signifie
no
more
towards
their
preservation
,
than
their
other
Provinces
did
;
which
,
by
their
unskilful
conduct
,
they
have
both
dispeopled
and
exhausted
.
Whereas
by
their
losing
those
Seven
Provin●es
,
those
States
hav●
fallen
upon
such
wise
Notions
of
Government
,
and
have
drawn
so
much
W●alth
,
and
such
numbers
of
People
together
,
that
Spain
it self
was
now
preserved
by
them
,
and
was
saved
in
this
Age
by
the
loss
it
made
of
those
Provinces
in
the
last
;
and
those
States
,
that
if
they
had
remained
subject
to
Spain
,
would
have
signified
little
to
its
support
,
did
that
now
much
more
considerably
,
by
being
Ali●●s
,
than
they
could
have
done
,
if
they
had
not
shaken
off
their
Yoke
.
Indeed
,
if
Spain
had
been
so
happy
as
to
have
such
Viceroys
,
and
Governo●rs
,
as
it
has
now
in
Naples
,
their
affairs
could
not
have
declined
so
fast
as
they
have
done
.
The
Marquis
of
Carpy
,
in
his
youth
intended
to
have
take●
so
severe
a
Revenge
of
an
Injury
,
that
he
thought
the
late
King
of
Spain
did
him
in
an
Amour
,
that
he
designed
the
blowing
him
up
by
Gun-powder
,
when
he
was
in
the
Council-Chamber
;
but
that
Crime
was
discored
in
time
,
and
was
not
only
forgiven
him
in
consideration
of
the
greatness
of
his
Family
,
he
being
the
Son
of
Don
Lewis
de
Har●
,
but
after
that
he
was
made
for
several
years
Ambassador
●t
Rome
:
He
is
now
Viceroy
o●
Naples
,
and
is
the
only
G●vernour
of
all
the
Places
th●ough
which
I
Passed
,
that
is
,
without
exception
,
beloved
and
esteemed
by
all
sorts
o●
People
;
for
during
the
few
years
of
his
Ministry
,
he
hath
redressed
such
abuses
that
seemed
past
cure
,
and
that
required
an
Age
to
correct
them
:
He
hath
repressed
the
Insolence
of
the
Spaniards
so
much
at
Naples
,
that
the
Natives
have
no
occasion
to
complain
of
the
haughtiness
of
their
Masters
:
sor
he
proceeds
against
the
Spaniards
with
no
less
severity
,
when
they
give
cause
for
it
,
than
against
the
Neapolitans
:
He
hath
taken
the
Pay
of
the
Souldiers
so
immediately
into
his
own
care
,
that
they
who
before
his
coming
,
were
hal●
naked
,
and
robbed
such
as
passed
on
the
Streets
of
Naples
in
day
light
,
are
now
exactly
payed
,
well
disciplined
,
and
so
decently
cloathed
,
that
it
is
a
pleasure
to
see
them
:
He
examins
their
Musters
also
so
exactly
,
that
he
is
sure
not
to
be
cheated
by
false
lifts
:
He
hath
brought
the
Markets
and
Weights
of
Napl●s
to
a
true
Exactness
:
And
whereas
the
Bread
was
generally
too
light
,
he
has
sent
for
Loave●
out
of
the
several
places
of
the
Markets
,
and
weighed
them
himself
;
and
by
some
severe
Punishments
on
those
that
sold
the
Bread
too
light
,
he
hath
brought
this
matter
to
a
just
Regulation
:
He
hath
also
brought
the
Courts
of
Iudicature
,
that
were
thought
generally
very
corrupt
,
to
Reputation
again
;
and
it
is
believed
,
he
hath
Spies
to
watch
in
case
the
trade
of
Bribes
is
sound
to
be
still
going
on
:
He
hath
fortified
the
Palla●e
,
which
was
before
his
time
so
much
exposed
,
that
it
would
have
been
no
hard
thing
to
have
made
a
descent
upon
it
,
But
the
two
things
,
that
raise
his
reputation
most
,
are
his
Extirpating
of
the
Banditi
,
and
the
Regulation
of
the
Coin
,
which
he
hath
taken
in
hand
.
It
is
well
enough
known
,
what
a
Plague
the
Banditi
have
been
to
the
Kingdom
;
for
they
going
in
Troops
,
not
only
robbed
the
Country
,
but
were
able
to
resist
an
ordinary
Body
of
Souldiers
,
if
they
had
set
on
them
:
These
travelled
about
seeking
for
spoil
all
the
Summer
long
;
but
in
Winter
they
were
harboured
by
some
of
the
Neapolitan
Barrons
,
who
gave
them
Quarter●
;
and
thereby
did
not
only
protect
their
own
Lands
,
but
had
them
as
so
many
Instruments
ready
to
execute
their
Revenges
on
their
Enemies
.
This
was
well
known
at
Naples
,
and
there
was
a
Council
that
had
the
Care
of
the
reducing
the
Banditi
committed
to
them
,
who
as
they
catched
some
few
,
and
hanged
them
,
so
they
fined
such
Barons
as
gave
them
harbour
;
and
it
was
believed
,
that
those
Fines
,
amounted
to
near
a
hundred
and
fifty
thousand
Crowns
a
year
:
And
thus
the
disease
went
on
;
only
now
and
then
there
was
a
little
Blood
let
,
which
never
went
to
the
bottom
of
the
Distemper
.
But
when
the
present
Vi●eroy
entred
upon
the
Governm●nt
,
he
resolved
to
extirpate
all
the
Banditi
;
and
he
first
let
all
the
Barons
understand
,
that
if
they
harboured
them
any
more
,
a
little
Fine
would
not
save
them
,
but
that
he
woul●
proceed
against
them
with
the
utmost
severity
;
and
by
this
means
the
Banditi
could
find
no
Winter
Quarter●
:
So
they
betook
themselves
to
some
fastnesses
among
the
Hills
,
and
resolved
to
make
good
the
Passes
,
and
to
accommodate
themselves
the
best
they
could
amidst
the
Mountains
.
The
Viceroy
sent
a
great
body
against
them
,
but
they
desended
themselves
for
sometime
vigorously
,
and
in
one
sally
they
killed
five
hundred
men
:
but
at
last
,
seeing
that
they
were
like
to
be
hard
prest
,
and
that
the
Viceroy
intended
to
come
against
them
in
Person
,
they
accepted
of
the
terms
that
he
offered
them
,
which
was
,
a
pardon
for
what
was
past
,
both
as
to
life
and
Gallies
,
and
six
pence
a
day
for
their
entertainment
i●
Prison
during
life
,
or
the
Viceroys
pleasure
;
and
so
they
rendred
themselves
.
They
are
kept
in
a
large
Prison
,
and
now
and
then
,
as
he
sees
cause
for
it
,
he
sends
some
few
of
them
up
and
down
to
serve
in
Garrisons
.
And
thus
,
beyond
all
mens
expectation
,
he
finished
this
matter
in
a
very
few
months
;
and
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
that
hath
been
so
long
a
scene
of
Pillage
and
Robbery
,
is
now
so
much
changed
,
that
in
no
place
of
Europe
do
the
Subjects
injoy
a
more
entire
Security
.
As
for
the
Coin
,
it
,
as
all
the
other
Spanish
Mony
,
is
so
subject
to
Clipping
,
that
the
whole
mony
of
Naples
is
now
light
,
and
far
below
the
true
value
;
so
the
Viceroy
hath
resolved
to
redress
this
:
he
considers
,
that
the
crying
down
of
Mony
,
that
passeth
upon
the
publick
Credit
,
is
a
robbing
of
those
in
whose
hands
the
mony
happens
to
be
,
when
such
Proclamations
are
put
out
;
and
therefore
he
takes
a
method
that
is
more
general
,
in
which
every
one
will
bear
his
share
,
so
that
none
will
be
crushed
by
it
.
He
hath
laid
some
Taxes
on
the
whole
Kingdom
,
and
hath
got
a
great
many
to
bring
in
some
Plate
to
be
coyned
:
and
when
he
ha●h
thus
prepared
such
a
quantity
,
●s
may
se●ve
for
the
circulation
that
is
necessary
,
be
intends
to
call
in
all
the
old
Mony
,
and
to
give
out
new
Mony
for
it
.
Thus
doth
this
Viceroy
set
such
a
pattern
to
the
other
Ministers
of
the
Crown
of
Spa●n
,
that
if
many
would
follow
it
,
the
State
of
their
affairs
would
be
soon
altered
.
The
Kingdom
of
Naples
is
the
richest
part
of
all
Italy
;
for
the
very
Mount●ins
,
that
are
near
the
half
of
the
Soil
,
are
fruitful
,
and
produce
either
Wi●e
or
Oil
in
great
abundance
.
Apulia
is
a
great
Corn
Country
,
but
it
is
excessive
hot
,
and
in
some
years
all
i●
burnt
up
.
The
Iesuites
are
the
Proprietors
of
near
the
half
of
Apulia
;
and
they
treat
their
Tenan●s
with
the
same
rigour
that
the
Barons
of
this
Kingdom
do
generally
use
towards
their
Farmers
:
for
the
Commons
here
are
so
miserably
oppressed
,
that
in
many
places
they
dye
of
hunger
,
even
amidst
the
great
plenty
of
their
best
years
;
for
the
Corn
is
exported
to
Spain
:
but
neither
the
Spaniards
nor
the
Neopolitans
understand
Trade
so
well
as
to
be
their
own
Merchants
or
Carriers
,
so
that
the
English
do
generally
carry
away
the
profit
of
thi●
Trade
.
The
Oil
of
this
Kingdom
is
still
a
vast
Trade
,
and
the
Manufacture
of
the
Wool
and
Soap
of
England
,
consumes
yearly
some
thousands
of
Tuns
.
The
silk
Trade
is
so
low
,
that
it
only
serves
themselves
,
but
the
exportation
is
inconsiderable
:
the
Sloth
and
Laziness
of
this
people
renders
them
incapable
of
making
those
Advantages
of
so
rich
a
soil
,
that
a
more
industrious
sort
of
people
would
find
out
:
For
it
amazes
a
Stranger
to
see
in
their
little
Towns
,
the
whole
men
of
the
town
walking
in
the
Market
places
in
their
torn
Cloaks
,
and
doing
nothing
;
and
tho
in
some
big
towns
,
such
as
Capua
,
there
is
but
one
Inn
,
yet
even
that
is
so
miserable
,
that
the
best
Room
and
Bed
in
it
,
is
so
bad
,
that
our
Footmen
in
England
would
make
a
grievous
Outcry
if
they
were
no
better
lodged
;
nor
is
there
any
thing
to
be
had
in
them
:
the
Wine
is
intolerable
,
the
Bread
ill
Baked
,
no
Victuals
,
except
Pidgeons
,
and
the
Oil
is
rotten
.
In
short
,
except
one
carries
his
whole
Provision
from
Rome
or
Naples
;
he
must
resolve
to
indure
a
good
deal
of
Misery
in
the
four
days
journey
that
is
between
those
two
places
.
And
this
is
what
a
T●●veller
,
that
sees
the
Riches
of
the
soil
,
cannot
comprehend
:
but
as
they
have
not
hands
enough
for
their
soil
,
so
those
they
have
are
generally
so
little
imployed
,
that
it
is
no
wonder
to
see
their
soil
produce
so
little
;
that
in
the
midst
of
all
that
abundance
,
that
Nature
hath
set
before
them
,
they
are
one
of
the
poorest
Nations
of
Europe
.
But
beside
this
which
I
have
named
,
the
vast
and
dead
Wealth
that
is
in
the
hands
of
the
Churchme●
,
is
another
evident
cause
of
their
misery
.
One
that
knew
the
State
of
this
Kingdom
well
,
assured
me
,
that
if
it
were
divided
into
five
parts
,
upon
a
strict
survey
,
it
would
be
found
,
that
the
Chur●hmen
had
four
parts
of
the
five
:
which
he
made
out
thus
,
they
have
in
Soil
above
the
half
of
the
whole
,
which
is
two
and
a
half
;
and
in
Tythes
,
and
Gifts
,
and
Legacies
,
they
have
one
and
a
half
more
:
for
no
man
die●●
without
leaving
a
considerable
Legacy
to
some
Church
o●
some
Convent
.
The
Wealth
that
one
sees
in
the
City
of
Naples
alone
,
passeth
imagination
;
there
are
four
and
twenty
Houses
of
the
Order
of
the
Dominicans
,
of
both
Sexes
,
and
two
and
twenty
of
the
Franciscans
,
seven
of
the
I●suites
;
besides
the
Convents
,
of
the
Olivita●es
,
the
Theatines
,
the
Carmelites
,
the
Benedictines
;
and
above
all
,
for
scituation
and
riches
,
the
Carthusians
,
on
the
top
of
the
Hill
that
lieth
over
the
Town
.
The
riches
of
the
Annunciata
are
prodigious
:
It
is
the
greatest
Hospital
in
the
World
;
the
Revenue
is
said
to
be
four
hundred
thousand
Crowns
a
year
:
the
number
of
the
Sick
is
not
so
great
as
at
Milan
:
Yet
one
convenience
for
their
Sick●
observed
in
their
Galleries
,
which
was
considerable
,
that
every
Bed
stood
as
in
an
Alcove
,
and
had
a
Wall
on
both
sides
,
separating
it
from
the
Beds
on
both
hands
,
and
as
much
void
space
of
both
sides
of
the
Bed
,
that
the
Bed
it self
took
up
but
half
the
Room
.
The
young
Children
that
they
maintain
are
so
many
,
that
one
can
hardly
believe
the
numbers
that
they
boast
of
;
for
they
talk
of
many
thousands
that
are
not
seen
,
but
are
at
Nurse
:
a
great
part
of
the
wealth
of
this
House
goeth
to
the
inriching
their
Church
,
which
will
be
all
over
within
crusted
with
inlayings
of
lovely
Marble
,
in
a
great
variety
and
beauty
of
colours
:
The
Plate
that
is
in
the
Treasury
here
and
in
the
Dome
,
(
which
is
but
a
mean
building
,
because
it
is
ancient
,
but
hath
a
Noble
Chappel
,
and
a
vast
Treasure
)
and
in
a
great
many
other
Churches
,
are
so
prodigious
,
that
upon
the
modestest
estimate
,
the
Plate
of
●he
Churc●es
of
Naples
amounts
to
eight
millions
of
Crowns
.
The
new
Church
of
the
Iesuites
,
that
of
the
Apostles
,
and
that
of
S.
Paul
,
are
surprizingly
rich
;
the
gilding
an●
painting
that
is
on
the
Roofs
of
those
Churches
have
cost
millions
:
And
as
there
are
about
a
hundred
C●nvents
in
Naples
,
so
every
one
of
these
,
if
it
were
in
another
place
,
would
be
thought
well
worth
seeing
,
tho
the
riches
of
the
greater
Convents
here
,
make
many
of
them
to
be
less
visited
.
Every
year
there
is
a
new
Governour
of
the
Annun
inta
,
who
perhaps
puts
in
his
own
Pocket
twenty
thousand
Crowns
;
and
to
make
some
Compensation
when
he
goeth
out
of
Office
,
he
giveth
a
vast
piece
of
Plate
to
the
House
,
a
Statue
for
a
Saint
in
Silver
,
or
some
Coloss
of
a
Candlestick
;
for
several
of
those
pieces
of
plate
are
said
to
be
worth
ten
thousand
Crowns
;
and
thus
all
the
Silver
of
Naples
becomes
dead
and
useless
:
The
Jesuites
are
great
Merchants
here
;
their
Wine-Cellar
is
a
vast
Vault
,
and
holds
above
a
thousand
Hogsheads
,
and
the
best
Wine
of
Naples
is
sold
by
them
;
yet
they
do
no
retail
it
out
so
scandalously
as
the
Minims
do
,
who
live
on
the
great
square
before
the
Viceroys
Palace
,
and
sell
out
their
Wine
by
reta●l
:
they
pay
no
Duty
,
and
have
extraordinary
good
Wine
,
and
are
in
the
best
Place
of
the
Town
for
this
retail
.
It
is
true
,
the
Neapolitans
are
no
great
Drinkers
,
so
the
Prof●s
of
this
Tavern
are
not
so
great
as
they
would
be
in
colder
Countries
;
for
here
men
go
only
in
for
a
draught
in
the
mornings
,
or
when
they
are
athirst
.
Yet
the
House
groweth
extream
rich
,
and
hath
one
of
the
finest
Ch●pp●ls
that
is
in
all
Naples
;
but
the
Trade
seems
very
unbecoming
men
of
that
Profession
,
and
of
so
strict
an
Order
.
The
C●nvents
have
a
very
particular
priviledge
in
this
Town
;
for
they
may
buy
all
the
Houses
that
ly
on
either
side
,
till
the
first
street
that
discontinueth
the
Houses
;
and
there
being
scarce
a
street
in
Naples
in
which
there
is
not
a
Conv●nt
,
by
this
means
they
may
come
to
buy
in
the
whole
Town
:
And
the
progress
that
the
Wealth
of
the
C●ergy
makes
in
this
Kingdom
is
so
visible
,
that
if
there
is
not
some
stop
put
to
it
,
within
an
Age
they
will
make
themselves
Masters
of
the
whole
Kingdom
▪
It
is
an
amazing
thing
to
see
so
profound
an
ignorance
,
as
reign●
among
the
Clergy
,
prevail
so
effectually
;
for
tho
all
the
Secular
persons
here
,
speak
of
them
with
all
possible
scorn
,
yet
they
are
the
Masters
of
the
Spirits
of
the
People
.
The
Women
are
infinitly
Superstitious
,
and
give
their
husbands
no
rest
,
but
as
they
draw
from
them
great
presents
to
the
Church
.
It
is
true
,
there
are
Societies
of
men
at
Naples
of
sreer
thoughts
than
can
be
found
in
any
other
place
of
Italy
:
The
Greek
Learning
begins
to
flourish
there
,
and
the
n●w
Philosophy
is
much
studied
;
and
there
is
an
Assembly
that
is
held
in
D.
Ioseph
Vallet●'s
Library
(
where
there
is
a
vast
Collection
of
well
chosen
Books
)
composed
of
Men
that
have
a
right
tast
of
true
Learning
and
good
Sense
:
They
are
ill
looked
on
by
the
Clergy
,
and
represented
as
a
set
of
Atheists
,
and
as
the
Spawn
of
Pomponatius's
School
:
But
I
found
no
suc●
thing
among
them
;
for
I
had
the
Honour
to
meet
twice
or
thrice
with
a
considerable
number
of
them
,
during
the
short
stay
that
I
made
among
them
:
There
is
a
learned
Lawyer
,
Francisco
Andria
,
that
is
considered
as
one
of
the
most
inquisitive
Men
of
the
Assembly
:
There
is
also
a
Grandchild
of
the
Great
Alciat
,
who
is
very
c●rious
as
well
as
learned
.
Few
Churchmen
come
into
this
attempt
for
the
reviving
of
Learning
among
them
:
O●
the
contrary
,
it
is
plain
,
that
they
dread
it
above
a●things
.
Only
one
Eminent
Preacher
,
Rinaldi
,
that
〈◊〉
Archdeacon
of
Capua
,
associates
himself
with
them
:
●e
was
once
of
the
Iesuits
Order
,
but
left
it
;
and
as
that
alo●●
served
to
give
a
good
Character
of
him
to
me
,
so
upon
●
long
conversation
with
him
,
I
found
a
great
many
other
t●●ngs
that
possessed
me
with
a
high
value
●or
him
.
Some
Physicians
in
Naples
are
brought
under
the
Scandal
of
Atheism
;
and
it
is
certain
,
that
in
Italy
,
men
of
searching
understandings
,
who
have
no
other
Idea
of
the
Christian
Religion
,
but
that
which
they
see
received
among
them
,
are
very
naturally
tempted
to
disbelieve
it
quite
;
for
they
believing
it
all
alike
in
gross
,
without
distinction
,
and
finding
such
notorious
Cheats
as
appear
in
many
parts
of
their
Religion
,
are
upon
that
induced
to
disbelieve
the
whole
.
The
Preaching
of
the
Monks
in
Naples
are
terrible
things
.
I
saw
a
Iesuit
go
in
a
sort
of
a
Procession
,
with
a
great
company
about
him
,
and
calling
upon
all
that
he
saw
,
to
follow
him
to
a
place
where
a
Mountebank
was
selling
his
Medicines
,
near
whom
he
took
his
Room
,
and
entertained
the
people
with
a
sort
of
a
Farce
,
till
the
Mountebank
got
him
to
give
over
;
fearing
lest
his
action
should
grow
tedious
,
and
disperse
the
company
that
was
brought
together
.
There
are
no
famous
Preachers
,
nor
men
of
any
reputation
for
learning
among
the
Iesuites
:
I
was
told
,
they
had
not
men
capable
to
teach
their
Schools
;
and
that
they
were
forced
to
hire
Strangers
:
The
Order
of
the
Oratory
hath
not
that
reputation
in
Italy
,
that
it
hath
gained
in
France
;
and
the
little
Learning
that
is
among
the
Clergy
in
Naples
,
is
among
some
few
Secular
Priests
.
The
new
Method
of
Molino's
doth
so
much
prevail
in
Naples
,
that
it
is
believed
,
he
hath
above
twenty
thousand
Followers
in
this
City
:
And
since
this
hath
made
some
noise
in
the
World
,
and
yet
is
generally
but
little
understood
,
I
will
give
you
some
account
of
him
:
He
is
a
Spanish
Priest
,
that
seems
to
be
but
an
ordinary
Divine
,
and
is
certainly
a
very
ill
Reasoner
,
when
he
undertakes
to
prove
his
Opinions
:
He
hath
writ
a
Book
,
which
is
intituled
,
il
Guida
Spiritual●
,
which
is
a
short
abstract
of
the
Mystical
Divinity
;
the
Substance
of
the
whole
is
reduced
to
this
,
That
in
our
Prayers
,
and
other
Devotions
,
the
best
Methods
are
to
reti●e
the
mind
from
all
gross
Images
,
and
so
to
form
an
Act
of
F●ith
,
●●d
thereby
to
present
our selves
before
God
:
and
then
to
sink
into
a
silenoe
and
cessation
of
new
Acts
,
and
to
let
God
act
upon
us
,
and
so
to
follow
his
Conduct
.
This
way
he
prefers
to
the
multiplication
of
many
new
Acts
,
and
different
form●
of
Devotion
;
and
he
makes
small
Account
of
corporal
Austerities
,
and
reduces
all
the
Exercises
of
Religion
to
this
simplicity
of
Mind
:
He
thinks
this
is
not
only
to
be
proposed
to
such
as
live
in
Religious
Houses
,
but
even
to
Secular
persons
,
and
by
this
he
hath
proposed
a
great
Reformation
of
mens
Minds
and
Manners
;
He
ha●h
many
Priests
in
Italy
,
but
chiefly
in
Naples
,
that
dispose
those
who
confess
themselves
to
them
,
to
follow
his
Method
:
The
Iesuites
have
set
themselves
much
against
this
conduct
,
as
foreseeing
,
that
it
may
much
weaken
the
Emp●●●●
that
Superstition
hath
over
the
Minds
of
People
,
that
〈◊〉
may
make
Religion
become
a
more
plain
and
simple
thing●
and
may
also
open
a
door
to
Enthusiasms
:
they
also
pretend
,
that
his
conduct
is
Factious
and
Seditious
;
that
thi●
may
breed
a
Schism
in
the
Chur●h
.
And
because
he
saith
,
in
some
places
of
his
Book
,
That
the
Mind
may
rise
up
〈◊〉
such
a
Simplicity
in
its
Acts
,
that
it
may
rise
in
some
of
its
Devotions
to
God
immediately
,
without
contemplating
t●●
Humanity
of
Christ
,
they
have
accused
him
,
as
intending
to
lay
aside
the
Doctrine
of
Christ's
Humanity
;
tho
it
〈◊〉
plain
,
that
he
speaks
only
,
of
the
purity
of
some
sing●●
Acts
:
Upon
all
those
heads
they
have
set
themselve●
much
against
Molinos
;
and
they
have
also
pretended
that
some
of
his
Disciples
have
infused
into
their
Peniten●●
That
they
may
go
and
communicate
as
they
find
themselv●●
disposed
,
without
going
first
to
Confession
;
which
they
thought
weakned
much
the
yoke
,
by
which
the
Pri●●●
subdue
the
Consciences
of
the
People
to
their
Conduc●
Yet
he
was
much
supported
both
in
the
Kingdom
of
Nap●●●
and
in
Si●ily
;
he
had
also
many
Friends
and
Followers
〈◊〉
Rome
,
So
the
Iesuites
,
as
a
Provin●ial
of
the
Order
a●●●red
me
,
finding
they
could
not
ruin
him
by
their
o●●
force
,
got
a
great
King
,
that
is
now
extreamly
in
the
I●●●rests
of
their
Order
,
to
interpose
,
and
to
represent
to
the
Pope
the
danger
of
such
Innovations
.
It
is
certain
,
〈◊〉
Pope
understands
the
matter
very
little
,
and
that
he
is
po●sessed
with
a
great
opinion
of
Molino's
Sanctify
;
yet
upon
the
Complaints
of
some
Cardinals
,
that
seconded
the
Zeal
of
that
King
,
he
and
some
of
his
Followers
were
●●pt
in
the
Inquisition
,
where
they
have
been
now
for
some
Months
,
but
they
are
still
well
used
,
which
is
believed
to
flow
from
the
good
opinion
that
the
Pope
hath
of
●im
,
who
saith
still
,
that
tho
he
may
have
erred
,
yet
●e
is
certainly
a
good
man
:
Upon
this
Inprisonment
,
Pa●quin
said
a
pleasant
thing
;
in
one
week
,
one
man
had
been
condemned
to
the
Gallies
for
somewhat
he
hath
said
,
●●●ther
hath
been
hanged
for
somewhat
he
had
writ
,
and
Mali●●s
was
clapt
in
prison
,
whose
Doctrine
consisted
●●efly
in
this
,
that
m●n
ought
to
bring
their
minds
to
a
state
of
inward
qu●etness
,
from
which
the
name
of
Quie●●●●●
was
given
to
all
his
followers
:
The
Pasquinade
upon
all
this
,
was
,
Si
parliamo
,
in
Galere
,
si
scrivemmo
Im●i●cati
,
si
stiamo
inquiete
all'
Sant'
Officio
,
●e
che
bisog●●
for●
:
If
we
speak
,
we
are
sent
to
the
Gallies
;
if
〈◊〉
write
,
we
are
hanged
;
if
we
stand
quiet
,
we
are
clapt
dapt
in
the
Inquisition
:
what
mus●
we
do
then
?
Yet
his
Followers
at
Naples
are
not
daunted
,
but
they
believe
,
he
will
come
out
of
this
Tryal
victorious
.
The
City
of
Naples
,
as
it
is
the
best
scituated
,
and
i●
the
best
Climate
,
so
it
is
one
of
the
Noblest
Cities
of
●●rope
;
and
if
it
is
not
above
half
as
big
as
Paris
or
London
,
yet
it
hath
much
more
beauty
than
either
of
them
:
The
Streets
are
large
and
broad
,
the
Pave●ent
is
great
and
Noble
,
the
Stones
being
generally
above
a
foot
square
,
and
it
is
full
of
Palaces
,
and
great
Buildi●g●
:
The
Town
is
well
supplied
by
daily
Markets
,
so
that
Provisions
are
ever
fresh
,
and
in
great
plenty
;
the
Wine
is
the
best
of
Europe
;
and
both
●he
Fish
and
Flesh
is
extream
good
:
it
is
scarce
ever
cold
in
Winter
,
and
there
is
a
fresh
Air
comes
,
both
from
the
Sea
and
the
Mountains
in
Summer
.
The
Viceroy's
Palace
is
no
extraordinary
building
,
only
the
Stair-case
is
great
:
But
it
is
now
very
richly
furnished
within
,
in
Pictures
and
Statues
:
There
are
in
it
some
Statues
of
the
Egyptian
Deities
of
Touchstone
,
that
are
of
great
value
:
There
are
no
great
Antiquities
here
,
only
there
is
an
Ancient
Roman
Porti●●
,
that
is
very
Noble
before
Saint
Pauls
Chur●h
.
B●●
without
the
City
near
the
Church
and
Ho●pital
of
S●i●●
Gennaro
,
that
is
without
the
Gates
,
are
the
Noble
Catacombs
,
which
because
they
were
beyond
any
thing
I
saw
in
Italy
,
and
to
which
the
Catacombs
of
Rome
are
not
to
be
compared
,
and
since
I
do
not
find
any
accoun●
of
them
,
in
all
the
Books
that
I
have
yet
seen
concerning
Naples
,
I
shall
describe
them
more
particularly
.
They
are
vast
and
long
Galleries
cut
out
of
the
Rock
▪
there
are
three
Stories
of
them
one
above
another
:
●
was
in
two
of
them
,
but
the
Rock
is
fallen
in
the
lowest
,
so
that
one
cannot
go
into
it
,
but
I
saw
the
passage
to
●t
▪
These
Galleries
are
generally
about
twenty
foot
broad
,
and
about
fifteen
foot
high
:
so
that
they
are
Noble
and
spacious
places
,
and
not
little
and
narrow
as
the
Catacombs
at
Rome
,
which
are
only
three
or
four
foot
broad
▪
and
five
or
six
foot
high
.
I
was
made
believe
,
that
these
Catacombs
of
Naples
went
into
the
Rock
nine
mile
long
;
but
for
that
I
have
i●
only
by
report
:
Yet
if
that
be
true
,
they
may
perhaps
run
towards
Puz
zolo
,
and
so
they
may
have
been
the
burial
places
of
the
Towns
on
that
Bay
;
but
of
this
I
have
no
certainty
.
I
walked
indeed
a
great
way
,
and
found
Galleries
going
off
on
all
hands
without
end
,
and
whereas
in
the
Rom●●
Catacombs
there
are
not
above
three
or
four
rows
of
Niches
,
that
are
cut
out
in
the
Rock
one
over
another
,
into
which
the
dead
Bodies
were
laid
;
her●
there
are
generally
six
or
seven
rows
of
those
Niches●●nd
●nd
they
are
both
larger
and
higher
;
some
Niches
are
●or
Childrens
Bodies
;
and
in
many
places
there
are
●n
the
Floors
,
as
it
were
great
Chests
hewn
out
of
the
Rock
,
to
lay
the
bones
of
the
dead
as
they
dried
,
in
them
;
but
I
could
see
no
ma●ks
either
of
a
cover
for
these
holes
,
that
looked
like
the
bellys
of
Chests
,
or
of
a
facing
to
shut
up
the
Niches
when
a
dead
Body
was
laid
in
them
;
so
that
it
seems
they
were
monstrous
unwholesome
and
stinking
places
,
where
some
thousands
of
Bodies
lay
rotting
,
without
any
thing
to
shut
in
so
loathsome
a
sight
,
and
so
odious
a
smell
:
For
the
Niches
shew
plainly
,
that
the
Bodies
were
laid
in
them
only
wrapt
in
the
dead
Cloaths
,
they
being
too
low
for
Coffins
.
In
some
places
of
the
Rock
there
is
as
it
were
a
little
Chappel
hewen
out
in
the
Rock
,
that
goes
off
from
the
common
Gallery
,
and
there
are
Niches
all
round
about
;
but
I
saw
no
marks
of
any
Wall
,
that
shut
in
such
places
;
tho
I
am
apt
to
think
,
these
might
be
burying
places
appropriated
to
particular
Families
.
There
is
in
some
places
on
the
Walls
and
Arch
,
Old
Mosaick
Work
,
and
some
Painting
,
the
Colours
are
fresh
,
and
the
Manner
and
Characters
are
Gothick
;
which
made
me
conclude
,
that
this
might
have
been
done
by
the
Normans
,
about
six
hundred
years
ago
,
after
they
drove
out
the
Saracens
:
In
some
Places
there
are
Palmtrees
painted
,
and
Vines
in
other
places
.
The
freshness
of
the
Colours
,
shew
these
could
●ot
have
been
done
while
this
place
was
imployed
for
burying
;
for
the
Steams
and
Rottenness
of
the
air
,
occasioned
by
so
much
Corruption
,
must
have
dissolved
both
Plaister
and
Colours
.
In
one
place
,
there
is
a
man
painted
with
a
little
Beard
,
and
Paulus
is
written
by
his
head
:
there
is
another
reaching
him
a
Garland
,
and
by
his
head
Land
is
written
:
and
this
is
repeated
in
another
place
right
over
against
it
.
In
another
place
I
found
a
Cross
painted
,
and
about
the
upper
part
of
it
these
Letters
●
.
C.
X.
O.
and
in
the
lower
part
NJKA
.
are
painted
:
A
learned
Antiquar●
,
that
went
with
me
,
agreed
with
me
,
that
the
manner
of
the
Painting
and
Charact●●
did
not
seem
to
be
above
six
hundred
years
old
:
but
neith●●
of
us
knew
what
to
make
of
these
Letters
:
The
low●●
seemed
to
relate
to
the
last
word
of
the
Vision
,
which
it
is
said
that
Constantine
saw
with
the
cross
that
appeared
to
him
:
But
tho
the
first
two
Letters
might
be
for
Iesus
,
it
being
ordinary
in
old
Coyns
and
Inscriptions
to
put
a
C.
for
an
S.
and
X.
stands
for
Christ
,
yet
we
knew
not
what
to
make
of
the
O
,
unless
it
were
for
the
Greek
Theta
,
and
that
the
little
line
in
the
bosom
of
the
Theta
was
worn
out
,
and
then
it
stands
for
Theos
;
and
thus
the
whole
Inscription
is
,
Iesus
Christ
God
overcometh
.
Another
Picture
i●
the
Wall
had
written
over
it
Sta.
Iohannes
,
which
was
a
clear
sign
of
a
barbarous
Age
:
In
another
place
there
is
●
Picture
high
in
the
Wall
,
and
three
Pictures
under
it
,
th●●
at
top
,
had
no
Inscription
;
those
below
it
,
had
these
Inscriptions
,
S
Katharina
,
S.
Agape
,
and
S.
Margarita
,
these
Letters
are
clearly
modern
;
besides
that
,
Margaret
and
Katherine
are
modern
names
:
and
the
add●tion
of
t●●
a
little
above
the
S.
were
manifest
evidences
,
th●●
the
highest
Antiquity
that
can
be
ascribed
to
this
Painting
is
six
hundred
years
.
I
saw
no
more
Painting
,
and
I
●egan
to
grow
weary
of
the
darkness
,
and
the
thick
A●r
●f
the
place
,
so
I
stayed
not
above
an
hour
in
the
Catacom●●
.
This
made
me
reflect
more
particularly
on
the
Catacom●●
of
Rome
,
than
I
had
done
;
I
could
image
no
reason
why
so
little
mention
is
made
of
those
of
Naples
,
when
there
i●
so
much
said
concerning
those
of
Rome
;
and
could
give
my self
no
other
account
of
the
matter
,
but
that
it
being
a
maxim
to
keep
up
the
reputation
of
the
Roman
Catacombs
,
as
the
Repositories
of
the
Reliques
of
the
primitive
Christians
,
it
would
have
much
lessned
their
credit
,
if
〈◊〉
had
been
thought
,
that
there
were
Cata●ombs
far
beyond
them
in
all
respects
,
that
yet
cannot
be
supposed
to
have
been
the
work
of
the
primitive
Christians
;
and
indeed
,
nothing
seems
more
evident
,
than
that
these
were
the
common
Burying
Places
of
the
ancient
Heatbens
.
O●●
enters
into
them
without
the
Walls
of
the
Towns
,
according
to
the
Laws
of
the
twelve
Tables
,
and
such
are
the
Cata●ombs
of
Rome
that
I
saw
,
which
were
those
of
S.
Agnes
and
S.
Sebastian
,
the
entry
into
them
being
without
the
Town
;
this
answers
the
Law
,
tho
in
effect
they
run
under
it
;
for
in
those
dayes
,
when
they
had
not
the
use
of
the
Needle
,
they
could
not
know
which
way
they
carried
on
those
works
,
when
they
were
once
so
far
ingaged
under
ground
,
as
to
lose
themselves
.
It
is
a
vain
●magination
to
think
,
that
the
Christians
,
in
the
primitive
times
,
were
able
to
carry
on
such
a
work
;
for
as
this
prodigious
digging
into
such
Rocks
,
must
have
been
a
very
visible
thing
by
the
Mountains
of
Rubbish
that
must
have
been
brought
out
,
and
by
the
vast
number
of
Hands
that
must
have
been
imployed
in
it
;
so
it
is
absurd
to
think
,
that
they
could
hold
their
Assemblies
amidst
the
annoyance
of
so
much
corruption
.
I
found
the
Steams
so
strong
,
that
tho
I
am
as
little
subject
to
Vapours
as
most
men
,
yet
I
had
all
the
day
long
after
I
was
in
them
,
which
was
not
near
an
hour
,
a
Confusion
,
and
as
it
were
a
boyling
in
my
Head
,
that
disordered
me
extreamly
;
and
if
there
is
now
so
much
stagnating
Air
there
,
this
must
have
been
sensible
in
a
more
eminent
and
insufferable
manner
while
there
were
vast
numbers
of
bodies
rotting
in
those
Niches
.
But
besides
this
improbability
,
that
presents
it self
from
the
nature
of
the
thing
,
I
called
to
mind
a
passage
of
a
Letter
of
Cornelius
,
that
was
Bishop
of
Rome
,
after
the
middle
of
the
third
Century
,
which
is
preserved
by
Eusebi●s
in
his
sixth
Book
,
Chapter
43.
in
which
we
have
the
State
of
the
Church
of
Rome
at
that
time
set
forth
.
There
were
forty
six
Presbyters
,
seven
Deacons
,
as
many
Subdeacons
,
and
ninety
four
of
the
Inferior
Orders
of
the
Clergy
among
them
:
there
were
also
fifteen
hundred
Widows
,
and
other
poor
maintained
out
of
the
publick
Charities
.
It
may
be
reasonably
supposed
,
that
the
numbers
of
the
Christians
were
as
great
when
this
Epistle
was
writ
,
as
they
were
at
any
time
before
Constantine's
dayes
;
for
as
this
was
writ
at
the
end
of
that
long
Peace
,
of
which
both
S.
Cyprian
and
Lactantius
speak
,
that
had
continued
above
a
hundred
years
;
so
after
this
time
,
there
was
such
a
succession
of
Persecutions
,
that
came
so
thick
one
upon
another
,
after
short
intervals
of
quiet
,
that
we
cannot
think
the
number●
of
the
Christians
increased
much
beyond
what
they
were
at
this
time
.
Now
there
are
two
particulars
in
this
State
of
the
Clergy
,
upon
which
one
may
make
a
probable
estimate
of
the
numbers
of
the
Christians
;
the
one
is
,
their
Poor
,
which
were
but
fifteen
hundred
:
now
upon
an
exact
survey
,
it
will
be
found
,
that
where
the
poor
are
well
looked
to
,
their
number
rises
generally
to
be
the
thirtieth
or
fortieth
part
of
mankind
;
and
this
may
be
well
believed
to
be
the
proportion
of
the
Poor
among
the
Christians
of
that
Age
:
For
as
their
Charity
was
vigorous
and
tender
,
so
we
find
Celsus
,
Iulian
,
Lucian
,
Prophiry
,
and
others
,
Object
this
to
the
Christians
of
that
time
,
that
their
Charities
to
the
Poor
drew
va●●
numbers
of
the
lower
sort
among
them
,
who
made
themselves
Christians
that
they
might
be
supplied
by
their
Brethren
:
So
that
this
being
the
State
of
the
Christia●s
then
,
we
may
reckon
the
Poor
the
thirtieth
part
,
and
so
fifteen
hundred
multiplied
by
thirty
,
produce
five
and
forty
thousand
:
And
I
am
the
more
inclined
to
think
,
that
this
rises
up
near
to
the
full
sum
of
their
numbers
,
by
the
other
Character
of
the
numbers
of
the
Clergy
;
for
as
there
were
forty
six
Presbyters
,
so
there
were
ninety
four
of
the
inferior
Orders
,
who
were
two
more
than
double
the
number
of
the
Priests
:
and
this
was
in
a
time
in
which
the
Care
of
Souls
was
more
exactly
looked
after
,
than
it
has
been
in
the
more
corrupted
Ages
,
the
Clergy
having
then
really
more
work
on
their
hands
,
the
instructing
of
their
Catechumens
,
the
visiting
their
Sick
,
and
the
supporting
and
comforting
the
Weak
,
being
Tasks
that
required
so
much
application
,
that
in
so
vast
a
City
,
as
Rome
was
in
those
dayes
,
in
which
it
is
probable
the
Christians
were
scattered
over
the
City
,
and
mixed
in
all
the
parts
of
it
we
make
a
conjecture
that
is
not
ill
grounded
,
when
we
reckon
,
that
every
Presbyter
had
perhaps
about
a
thousand
Souls
committed
to
his
Care
,
so
this
ri●es
to
six
and
forty
thousand
:
which
comes
very
near
the
sum
that
may
be
gathered
from
the
other
hint
,
taken
from
the
number
of
their
Poor
.
So
that
about
fifty
thousand
is
the
highest
account
to
which
we
can
reasonably
raise
the
numbers
of
the
Christians
of
Rome
in
that
time
:
And
of
so
many
persons
,
the
Old
,
the
Young
,
and
the
Women
,
make
more
than
three
fourth
pa●ts
;
so
that
men
that
were
in
condition
to
work
,
were
not
above
twelve
thousand
:
and
by
consequence
,
they
were
in
no
condition
to
undertake
and
carry
on
so
vast
a
Work.
If
Cornelius
in
in
that
Letter
speaks
of
the
numbers
of
the
Christians
in
excessive
terms
,
and
if
Tertullian
in
his
Apology
hath
also
set
out
the
numbers
of
the
Christians
of
his
time
,
in
a
very
high
strain
,
that
is
only
to
be
ascribed
to
a
pom●ous
Eloquence
,
which
disposeth
people
to
magnifie
their
own
Party
,
and
we
must
allow
a
good
deal
to
a
hyperbole
,
that
is
very
natural
to
all
that
set
forth
their
Forces
in
general
terms
.
It
is
true
,
it
is
not
so
clear
when
those
vast
Cavities
were
dug
out
of
the
Rocks
.
We
know
,
that
when
the
Laws
of
the
twelve
Tables
were
made
,
Sepulture
was
then
in
use
:
and
Rome
being
then
grown
to
a
vast
bigness
,
no
doubt
they
had
Reposit●ries
for
their
Dead
:
so
that
since
none
of
the
Roman
Authors
mention
any
such
work
,
it
may
not
be
unreasonable
to
Imagine
,
that
these
Vaults
had
been
wrought
and
cut
out
from
the
first
beginnings
of
the
City
▪
and
so
the
later
Authors
had
no
occasion
●o
take
notice
of
it
.
It
is
also
certain
,
that
tho
Burning
came
to
be
in
use
among
the
Romans
,
yet
they
returned
back
to
their
first
Custom
of
Burying
Bodies
long
before
Constantines
time
;
so
that
is
was
not
the
Christian
Religion
that
produced
this
change
.
All
our
modern
Writers
take
it
for
granted
,
that
the
change
was
made
in
the
times
of
the
Antonius
:
yet
there
being
no
Law
made
concerning
it
,
and
no
mention
being
made
in
an
Age
full
of
writers
,
of
any
orders
that
were
given
for
Burying-places
,
Velseru●'●
opinion
seems
more
probable
,
that
the
Custom
of
Burning
wore
out
by
degrees
;
and
since
we
are
sure
,
that
they
once
buried
,
it
is
more
natural
to
think
,
that
the
Slaves
and
the
meaner
sort
of
people
were
still
Buried
,
that
being
a
less
expenceful
,
and
a
more
simple
way
of
bestowing
their
Bodies
,
than
Burning
,
which
was
both
pompous
and
chargeable
;
and
,
if
there
were
already
Burying
places
prepared
,
it
is
much
easier
to
imagin
how
the
Custom
of
Burying
grew
universal
without
any
Law
made
concerning
it
.
I
could
not
for
some
time
find
out
upon
what
grounds
the
Modern
Criticks
take
it
for
granted
,
that
Burying
began
in
the
times
of
the
Antonins
,
till
I
had
the
happiness
to
talk
of
this
ma●ter
with
the
learned
Gronovius
,
who
seems
to
be
such
a
Master
of
all
the
Antient
Learning
,
〈◊〉
if
he
had
the
Authors
lying
alwayes
open
before
him
:
he
told
me
,
that
it
was
certain
,
the
change
from
Burni●g
to
Burying
,
was
not
made
by
the
Christian
Emperours
;
for
Ma●robius
(
lib.
7.
chap.
7.
)
sayes
,
in
plain
terms
,
that
the
Custom
of
Burning
the
●odies
of
the
Dead
,
was
quite
worn
out
in
that
age
:
which
is
a
clear
Intimation
,
that
it
was
not
laid
aside
so
late
as
by
Constantine
;
and
as
there
was
no
Law
made
by
him
on
that
head
,
so
he
and
the
succeeding
Emper●urs
,
gave
such
an
entire
toleration
to
Paganism
,
admitting
those
of
that
Religion
to
the
greatest
Imployments
,
that
it
is
not
to
be
imagined
,
that
there
was
any
order
given
against
Burning
;
so
that
it
is
clear
,
the
Heath●ns
had
changed
it
of
their
own
accord
:
otherwayes
we
should
have
found
that
among
the
Complain●s
that
they
made
of
the
Grievances
under
which
they
lay
from
the
Christians
.
But
it
is
more
difficult
to
fix
the
time
when
this
change
was
made
.
Gronovius
shewed
me
a
passage
of
Phlegons
,
that
mentions
the
Bodies
that
were
laid
in
the
Ground
;
yet
he
did
not
build
on
that
;
for
it
may
have
relation
to
the
customs
of
Burying
that
might
be
elsewhere
.
And
so
Petronius
gives
the
account
of
the
Burial
of
the
Ephesian
Matrons
husband
;
but
he
made
i●
apparent
to
me
,
that
Burying
was
commonly
practised
in
Commodus's
time
;
for
Xiphilinus
tells
us
,
that
in
Pertinax's
time
,
the
Friends
of
those
whom
Commodus
had
ordered
to
be
put
to
Death
,
had
dug
up
their
Bodies
,
some
bringing
out
only
some
parts
of
them
,
and
others
raising
their
entire
Bodies
.
The
same
Author
also
tells
us
,
that
Pertinax
buried
Commodus's
body
,
and
so
saved
it
from
the
Rage
of
the
People
;
and
here
is
a
positive
Evidence
,
that
Burying
was
the
common
practice
of
that
time
.
The
same
learned
person
has
since
my
first
conversation
with
him
upon
this
subject
,
suggested
to
me
two
passages
of
Festus
Pompeius
,
that
seem
to
determiné
this
whole
matter
;
and
that
tell
us
,
by
what
names
those
Catacombs
were
known
in
the
Roman
time
,
where-abouts
they
were
▪
and
what
sort
of
persons
were
laid
in
them
;
we
have
also
the
designation
by
which
the
Bearers
were
commonly
known
,
and
the
time
when
they
carried
out
the
Dead
Bodies
:
and
it
appears
particularly
by
them
▪
that
in
the
Repositories
,
of
which
that
author
makes
mention
,
there
was
no
care
taken
to
preserve
the
bodies
that
were
laid
in
them
from
rotting
.
His
words
are
.
Puticulos
antiquissi●um
genus
sepulturae
appellatos
,
quod
ibi
in
puteis
s●pelir●●ter
homenes
:
qualis
fuerit
locus
quo
nunc
cadavera
projici
solent
,
extra
portam
Esquilinam
:
qua
quod
ibi
putesc●r●nt
,
inde
prius
appellatos
existimat
puticulos
Aelius
Gall●s
,
qui
ait
antiqui
moris
fuisse
,
ut
patres
familias
in
lo●●m
publicum
extra
oppidum
mancipia
vilia
projicerent
,
atqu●
it
a
projecta
,
quod
ibi
●a
p●tescerent
,
nomen
esse
factum
puticuli
.
The
other
passage
runs
thus
.
Vespa
&
Vespillones
dicuntur
,
qui
funerandis
corporibus
officium
gerunt
,
non
●
minutis
illis
volucribus
,
sed
quia
vespertino
tempore
eos
efferunt
,
qui
funebri
pompa
duci
propter
inopiam
nequeunt
.
All
this
agrees
so
exactly
to
the
thoughts
,
that
a
general
view
of
those
Repositories
give
a
man
,
that
it
will
not
be
hard
to
persuade
him
,
that
those
Burying
places
,
that
are
now
graced
with
the
pompous
title
of
Catacombs
,
are
no
other
than
the
Putecoli
mentioned
by
Festus
Pompeius
,
where
the
meanest
sort
of
the
Roman
slaves
were
laid
,
and
so
without
any
further
care
about
them
were
left
to
rot
.
It
is
true
,
it
is
very
probable
,
that
as
we
see
some
of
the
Roman
Families
continued
to
Bury
their
Dead
,
even
when
Burning
was
the
more
common
Custom
;
so
perhaps
others
continued
after
this
to
hurn
their
dead
,
the
thing
being
Indifferent
,
and
no
Law
being
made
about
it
;
and
therefore
it
was
particularly
objected
to
the
Christians
after
this
time
,
that
they
abhorred
the
Custom
of
Burning
the
Bodies
of
the
Dead
,
which
is
mentioned
by
Minutius
Felix
;
but
this
or
any
other
evidences
,
that
may
be
brought
from
Medalls
of
Consecrations
after
this
time
,
will
only
prove
,
that
some
were
still
Burnt
,
and
that
the
Christians
practised
Burying
Universally
,
as
expressing
their
belief
of
the
Resurrection
;
whereas
the
Heathens
held
the
thing
Indifferent
.
It
is
also
clear
,
from
the
many
genuine
Inscriptions
that
have
been
.
found
in
the
Catacombs
,
which
bear
the
dates
of
the
Consuls
,
that
these
were
the
common
Burial-Places
of
all
the
Christians
of
the
fourth
and
fifth
Century
;
for
I
do
not
remember
,
that
there
is
any
one
da●e
that
is
Antienter
;
and
yet
not
one
of
the
Writers
of
those
Ages
speak
of
them
,
as
the
Work
of
the
Primitive
Christians
.
They
speak
indeed
of
the
Burial-Places
of
the
Martyrs
;
but
that
will
prove
no
more
,
but
that
●he
Christians
might
have
had
their
Quarters
,
and
their
Walks
in
those
common
Burial-places
,
where
they
laid
their
Dead
,
and
which
might
have
been
known
among
them
,
tho
it
is
not
likely
,
that
they
would
in
times
of
Perseoution
make
such
Inscriptions
as
might
have
exposed
the
Bodies
of
their
dead
Friends
to
the
Rage
of
their
Enemies
.
And
the
Spurious
Acts
of
some
Saints
and
Martyrs
,
are
of
too
little
credit
to
give
any
support
to
the
common
Opinion
.
Damasus's
Poetry●s
●s
of
no
better
Authority
.
And
tho
those
Ages
were
inclined
enough
to
give
credit
to
Fables
,
yet
it
seems
this
of
those
Catacombs
,
having
been
the
work
of
the
Primitive
Christians
,
was
too
gross
a
thing
to
have
been
so
early
Imposed
on
the
World.
And
this
silence
in
an
Age
,
in
which
Superstition
was
going
on
at
so
great
a
rate
,
has
much
force
in
it
;
for
so
vast
a
Work
,
as
those
Catacombs
are
,
must
have
been
well
known
to
all
the
Romans
.
It
were
easy
to
carry
this
much
further
,
and
to
shew
,
that
the
Bas
Reliefs
,
that
have
been
found
in
some
of
those
Catacombs
,
have
nothing
of
the
beauty
of
the
Ancient
Roman
time
.
This
is
also
more
discernable
in
many
Inscriptions
that
are
more
Gothick
than
Roman
;
and
there
are
so
many
Inscriptions
relating
to
Fables
,
that
it
is
plain
,
these
were
of
later
times
;
and
we
see
by
Saint
Ierom
,
that
the
Monks
began
,
even
in
his
time
,
to
drive
a
trade
of
Reliques
;
so
it
is
no
wonder
,
that
to
raise
the
credit
of
such
a
heap
,
as
was
never
to
be
exhausted
,
they
made
some
miserable
Sculptures
,
and
some
Inscriptions
;
and
perhaps
shut
up
the
entrys
into
them
with
much
care
and
secresy
,
intending
to
open
them
upon
some
Dream
or
other
Artifice
,
to
give
them
the
more
Reputation
;
which
was
often
practised
in
order
to
the
drawing
much
Wealth
and
great
Devotion
,
even
to
some
single
Relique
;
and
a
few
being
upon
this
Secret
,
either
those
might
have
dyed
,
or
by
the
many
Revolutions
that
hapned
in
Rome
,
they
might
have
been
dispersed
before
they
made
the
discovery
:
And
thus
the
knowledge
of
those
places
was
lost
,
and
ca●e
to
be
discovered
by
accident
in
the
last
Age
;
and
hath
ever
since
supplied
them
with
an
inexhaustible
Magazin
of
Bones
,
which
by
all
appearance
are
no
other
than
the
Bones
of
the
Pagan
Romans
;
which
are
now
sent
over
the
World
to
feed
a
Superstition
,
that
is
as
blind
as
it
proves
expensive
.
And
thus
the
Bones
of
the
Roman
Slaves
,
or
at
least
,
those
of
the
mea●●●
sort
,
are
now
set
in
Silver
and
Gold
,
with
a
great
deal
of
other
costly
Garniture
,
and
entertain
the
Superstition
of
those
who
are
willing
to
be
deceived
,
as
well
as
they
serve
the
ends
of
those
that
seek
to
deceive
the
World.
But
because
it
cannot
be
pretended
,
that
there
was
such
a
number
of
Christian●
at
Naples
,
as
could
have
wrought
such
Catacombs
,
and
if
it
had
been
once
thought
,
that
those
were
the
co●mon
Burial-places
of
the
ancient
Heathens
,
that
might
have
induced
the
World
to
think
,
that
the
R●man
Catacombs
were
no
other
;
therefore
there
hath
been
no
care
taken
to
examin
these
.
I
thought
this
deserved
a
large
discourse
,
and
therefore
I
have
dwelt
perhaps
a
little
too
long
on
this
subject
.
I
will
not
enter
upon
a
long
description
of
that
which
is
so
well
known
▪
as
Mont
Vesuvio
,
it
had
roared
soloud
about
a
month
before
I
came
to
Naples
,
that
at
Naples
they
could
ha●dly
sleep
in
the
Nights
,
and
some
old
Hous●s
were
so
shaken
by
the
Earthquake
,
that
was
occasioned
by
this
convulsion
of
the
Hill
,
that
they
fell
to
the
ground
:
And
the
great
Convulsion
above
fifty
y●ars
ag●
,
was
so
terrible
,
●hat
there
was
no
small
fear
in
Naples
,
tho
it
lyes
at
the
distance
of
seven
M●les
from
the
Hill
,
yet
the
storm
was
choaked
under
ground
;
for
tho
it
smoakt
much
more
than
ordinary
,
yet
there
was
no
eruption
:
It
was
indeed
smoking
not
only
in
the
mouth
of
the
little
Mount
,
that
is
formed
within
the
great
wast
that
the
fire
hath
made
,
but
also
all
along
the
bottom
that
is
between
the
outward
mouth
of
thi●
Mountain
(
which
is
four
miles
in
compass
)
and
that
inward
Hill.
When
one
sees
the
Mouth
of
this
fire
,
and
so
great
a
part
of
the
Hill
which
is
covered
some
foot
deep
with
ashes
and
stones
of
a
metallick
Composition
,
that
the
fire
throws
out
,
he
cannot
but
stand
amazed
,
and
wonder
what
can
be
the
Fuel
of
so
lasting
a
Burning
,
that
hath
calcined
so
much
matter
,
and
spewed
out
such
prodigious
quantities
.
It
is
plain
,
there
are
vast
Veins
of
Sulphur
all
along
in
this
Soil
,
and
it
seem●
in
this
Mountain
they
run
along
through
some
Mines
and
Rocks
;
and
as
their
slow
consumption
produceth
a
perpetual
smoke
,
so
when
the
Air
within
is
so
much
ratified
that
it
must
open
it self
,
it
throw●
up
those
masses
of
Mettle
and
Rock
that
shut
it
in
;
but
how
this
Fire
draws
in
Air
to
nourish
its
Flame
,
is
not
so
easily
apprehended
,
unless
there
is
either
a
conveyance
of
Air
under
ground
,
by
some
undiscovered
vacuity
,
or
a
more
insensible
transmission
of
Air
,
through
the
pores
of
the
Earth
.
The
heat
of
this
Hill
operates
so
much
upon
the
Soil
,
that
lyes
upon
it
towards
the
foot
of
it
,
that
it
produceth
the
richest
Wine
about
Naples
;
and
it
also
purifieth
the
Air
so
much
,
that
the
Village
at
the
bottom
is
thought
the
best
Air
of
the
Country
,
so
that
many
come
from
Naples
thither
for
their
health
.
Ischia
,
that
is
an
Island
not
far
from
Naples
,
doth
also
sometimes
spew
out
fire
.
On
the
other
side
of
Naples
to
the
West
,
one
passeth
through
the
Cave
that
pierceth
the
Pausalippe
,
and
is
four
hundred
and
forty
paces
long
;
for
I
walked
it
on
foot
to
take
its
true
measure
;
it
is
twenty
foot
broad
,
and
at
first
forty
foot
high
,
but
afterwards
it
is
but
twenty
foot
high
;
the
Stone
cut
out
here
is
good
for
building
;
so
that
as
this
opened
the
way
from
Puzzoli
to
Naples
;
●t
was
also
a
Quarry
for
the
building
of
the
Town
:
All
along
the
way
here
,
one
discovers
a
strange
boiling
within
the
ground
;
for
a
little
beyond
this
Grot
of
Pausalippe
,
as
we
●ome
near
the
Lake
of
Aniano
,
there
is
of
the
one
Hand
,
●
Bath
,
occasioned
by
a
Steam
that
riseth
so
hot
out
of
the
ground
,
that
as
soon
as
one
goeth
a
little
into
it
,
he
finds
himself
all
over
in
a
sweat
,
which
is
very
proper
for
some
Di●eases
,
especially
that
which
carries
its
name
from
Napl●s
:
And
about
twenty
paces
from
thence
,
there
is
another
little
Grot
,
that
sends
out
a
Poysonous
Steam
,
that
as
〈◊〉
put
out
a
Candle
,
as
soon
as
it
cometh
near
it
,
so
it
infallibly
killeth
any
living
Creature
within
a
minute
of
time
;
for
in
half
that
time
a
Dog
upon
which
the
Experiment
is
commonly
try'd
(
the
Grot
being
from
thence
called
Grotto
di
Cane
)
fell
into
a
convulsion
.
From
that
one
goeth
to
see
the
poor
Rests
of
Puzzoli
,
and
of
all
that
Bay
,
that
was
once
all
about
a
tract
of
Towns
,
it
having
been
the
retreat
of
the
Romans
,
during
the
heats
of
the
Summer
.
All
the
Rarities
here
,
have
been
so
often
,
and
so
cop●ously
described
,
that
I
am
sensible
I
can
add
nothing
to
what
is
so
well
known
.
I
will
say
nothing
of
the
Amphitheater
,
or
of
Cicero
and
Virgils
Houses
,
for
which
there
is
nothing
but
a
dubious
tradition
;
they
are
ancient
brick
buildings
of
the
Roman
way
,
and
the
vaults
of
Virgil's
House
are
still
intire
:
The
Sulfatara
is
a
surprizing
thing
;
here
is
a
bottom
,
out
of
which
the
force
of
the
Fire
,
that
breaks
out
still
●n
many
places
,
in
a
thick
steaming
smoke
,
that
is
full
of
Brimstone
,
did
throw
up
about
a
hundred
and
fifty
years
ago
,
a
vast
quantity
of
Earth
,
which
was
carried
above
thre
miles
thence
,
and
formed
the
Hill
called
Monte
Novo
,
upon
the
Ruins
of
a
Town
,
that
was
overwhelmed
with
this
Eruption
;
which
is
of
a
very
considerable
height
;
they
told
me
,
that
there
was
before
that
time
a
Channel
,
that
went
from
the
Bay
into
the
Lake
of
Averno
,
of
which
one
sees
the
beginnings
in
the
Bay
at
some
distance
from
the
shore
,
it
carrieth
still
the
name
of
Iulio's
Mole
,
and
is
believed
to
have
been
made
by
Iulius
Caesar.
But
by
the
swelling
of
the
ground
upon
the
Eruption
of
the
Sulsatara
,
this
passage
is
stopt
,
and
the
Averno
is
now
fresh
Water
;
it
is
eighteen
fathom
deep
On
the
side
of
it
is
that
amazing
Cave
,
where
the
Sybil
is
said
to
have
given
out
her
In●pirations
:
the
hewing
it
out
of
the
Rock
,
hath
been
a
prodigious
Work
;
for
the
Rock
is
one
of
the
hardest
Stones
in
the
World
,
and
the
Cave
goeth
in
seven
hundred
foot
long
,
twenty
foot
broad
,
and
as
I
could
guess
,
eighteen
foo●
high
:
and
from
the
end
of
this
great
G●llery
,
there
is
a
narrow
passage
of
three
foot
broad
,
two
hundred
foot
long
,
and
seven
high
,
to
a
little
apartment
,
to
which
we
go
in
a
constant
sloping
descent
from
the
great
Cav●
;
here
are
three
little
rooms
,
in
one
of
them
there
are
some
Rests
of
an
Old
Mosaick
,
with
which
the
Walls
and
Roof
were
laid
over
;
there
is
also
a
spring
of
Water
,
and
a
B●th
,
in
which
it
is
supposed
the
Sybil
bathed
her self
;
and
from
this
Cave
it
is
said
,
that
there
runs
a
Cave
all
along
to
Cuma
,
which
is
three
long
miles
,
but
the
passage
is
now
choakt
by
the
falling
in
of
the
Rock
in
several
places
:
This
piece
of
Work
amazed
me
;
I
did
not
much
min●
the
popular
opinion
that
is
easily
received
there
▪
that
all
this
was
done
by
the
Devil
;
the
marks
of
the
Chizzel
in
all
the
parts
of
the
Rock
sheweth
,
that
this
is
not
a
work
of
Nature
.
Certainly
they
had
both
much
leisure
,
and
many
hands
at
their
command
who
set
about
it
;
and
it
seems
to
have
been
wrought
out
with
no
other
design
,
but
to
subdue
the
People
more
intirely
to
the
conduct
of
the
Priests
that
managed
this
Imposture
;
so
busie
and
industrious
hath
the
Ambition
and
Fraud
of
the
Priests
been
in
all
Ages
,
and
in
all
corrupt
Religions
.
But
of
all
the
S●enes
of
Noble
Objects
that
present
it self
in
the
Bay
of
Puzzolo
,
the
Rests
of
Caligula's
Bridge
are
the
most
amazing
;
for
there
are
yet
standing
ei●ht
or
ten
of
the
Pillars
that
supported
the
Arches
,
and
of
some
of
the
Arches
,
the
half
is
yet
intire
.
I
had
not
a
line
with
me
to
examine
the
dep●h
of
the
Water
where
the
●urthest
of
those
Pillars
is
built
;
but
my
Waterman
assured
me
,
it
was
fifty
Cubits
.
I
have
since
my
being
in
Naples
,
instructed
one
that
was
going
thither
in
this
particular
,
and
have
received
this
account
from
him
;
that
he
had
taken
care
to
plum
the
water
at
the
furthest
pillar
of
Caligula's
bridge
,
on
the
Puzzolo
side
;
and
sound
it
was
seven
fathom
and
a
half
deep
:
but
he
adds
,
that
the
Watermen
assured
him
,
that
on
the
other
side
before
Baia
,
the
water
was
twenty
six
fathom
deep
:
but
as
he
had
not
a
plummet
long
enough
to
try
that
,
so
he
believed
a
good
deal
ought
to
be
abated
;
for
the
Watermen
had
assured
him
▪
that
the
Water
was
ten
fathom
deep
on
the
Puzzoli
side
,
tho
upon
tryal
he
found
it
was
only
seven
and
a
half
:
and
by
this
measure
one
may
suppose
that
the
water
is
twenty
fathom
deep
on
the
other
side
:
so
that
it
is
one
of
the
most
astonishing
things
that
one
can
think
of
,
that
pillars
of
Bri●k
could
have
been
built
in
such
a
depth
of
water
,
and
for
the
carrying
off
of
the
Sea
,
that
seems
yet
more
impossible
.
It
is
a
Noble
Monument
of
the
profuse
and
extravagant
Expence
of
a
Brutal
Tyrant
,
who
made
one
of
the
vastest
Bridges
that
ever
was
attempted
,
over
three
or
four
Miles
of
Sea
,
meerly
to
sacrifice
so
great
a
Treasure
to
his
Vanity
:
As
for
Agripina's
Tomb
,
it
is
no
great
matter
,
only
the
Bas
Reliefs
are
yet
entire
.
The
marvellous
Fish-Pond
is
a
great
Basin
of
Water
,
wrought
like
a
huge
Temple
,
standing
upon
eight
and
forty
great
Pillars
,
all
hewed
out
of
the
Rock
;
and
they
are
laid
over
with
four
crusts
of
the
old
Plaister
,
which
is
now
as
hard
as
stone
;
this
is
believed
to
be
a
work
of
Nero'●
:
and
about
a
quarter
of
a
mile
from
thence
,
there
is
another
vast
work
,
which
goeth
into
a
Ro●k
;
but
at
the
entrance
there
is
a
noble
Portico
built
of
Pillars
of
Brick
;
and
as
one
enters
into
the
Rock
,
he
finds
a
great
many
rooms
regularly
shaped
,
hewed
out
of
the
Ro●k
,
and
all
covered
over
with
Pla●ster
,
which
is
still
intire
,
and
so
white
that
one
can
hardly
think
that
it
hath
not
been
washed
over
since
it
was
first
made
;
there
are
a
vast
number
of
those
Rooms
,
they
are
said
to
be
a
hundred
;
from
whence
this
Cave
carrieth
the
name
of
the
Centum
Camera
:
This
hath
been
as
expensive
a
work
as
it
is
useless
;
it
is
intituled
to
Nero
,
and
here
they
say
he
kept
his
Prisoners
.
But
there
is
nothing
in
all
this
Bay
that
is
both
so
curio●●
and
so
useful
as
the
Baths
,
which
seem
to
flow
from
the
same
reason
that
is
the
cause
of
these
Eruptions
in
he
Vesuvio
and
Sulfatara
,
and
the
Grottos
formerly
mentioned
,
that
as
this
heat
makes
some
Fountains
there
to
be
boiling
hot
,
so
it
sends
up
a
steam
through
the
Rock
,
that
doth
not
break
through
the
pores
of
the
Stone
where
it
is
hard
▪
but
where
the
Rock
is
soft
and
spungy
,
there
the
steam●
come
through
with
so
melting
a
heat
,
that
a
man
is
soon
,
as
it
were
,
dissolved
in
sweat
;
but
if
he
stoops
low
in
the
passages
that
are
cut
in
the
Rock
,
he
finds
no
heat
,
because
there
the
Rock
is
hard
.
Those
Steams
,
as
they
are
all
Hot
,
so
they
are
impregnated
with
such
Minerals
as
they
find
in
their
way
through
the
Rock
;
and
near
this
Bath
there
are
Galleries
hewed
out
the
Rock
,
and
faced
with
a
building
;
in
which
there
are
,
as
it
were
,
Bedsteads
made
in
the
Walls
,
upon
which
,
those
that
come
thither
,
to
sweat
for
their
health
,
lay
their
Quilts
and
Bed-cloaths
,
and
so
come
regularly
out
of
their
sweats
.
It
is
certain
,
that
a
man
can
no
where
pass
a
day
of
his
life
,
both
with
so
much
pleasure
,
and
with
such
advantage
,
as
he
finds
in
this
journey
to
Puzzoli
,
and
all
along
the
Bay
:
but
tho
an●iently
this
was
all
so
well
built
,
so
peopled
,
and
so
beautifully
laid
out
,
yet
no
where
doth
one
see
more
visibly
what
a
change
Time
brings
upon
all
places
:
for
Naples
hath
so
intirely
eat
out
this
place
,
and
drawn
its
Inhabitants
to
it
,
that
as
Puzzoli
it self
is
but
a
small
Village
,
so
there
is
now
no
other
in
all
this
Bay
,
which
was
anciently
built
almost
all
round
;
for
there
were
seven
big
Towns
upon
it
.
Having
thus
told
you
what
I
found
most
considerable
in
Naples
,
I
cannot
pass
by
that
Noble
remnant
of
the
Via
Apia
,
that
runs
along
thirty
miles
of
the
Way
between
it
and
Rome
,
without
making
some
mention
of
it
:
this
Higb-way
is
twelve
foot
broad
,
all
made
of
huge
Stones
,
most
of
them
blew
,
and
they
are
generally
a
soot
and
half
large
of
all
sides
:
the
strength
of
this
Causeway
appears
in
its
long
duration
,
for
it
hath
lasted
above
eighteen
hundred
Years
;
and
is
in
most
places
for
several
miles
together
,
as
intire
as
when
it
was
first
made
:
and
the
Botches
that
have
been
made
for
mending
such
places
,
that
have
been
worn
out
by
time
,
shews
a
very
visible
difference
between
the
ancient
and
the
modern
way
of
paving
.
One
thing
seems
strange
,
that
the
●ay
is
level
with
the
earth
on
both
sides
:
whereas
so
much
weight
as
those
Stones
carry
,
should
have
sunk
the
ground
under
them
by
its
pressure
:
Besides
,
that
the
Earth
,
especially
in
low
grounds
,
receives
a
constant
increase
,
chiefly
by
the
dust
which
the
Winds
or
Brooks
carry
down
from
the
Hills
,
both
which
Reasons
should
make
a
more
sensible
difference
between
those
Wayes
and
the
So●l
on
both
sides
:
and
this
makes
me
apt
to
believe
,
that
anciently
those
Wayes
were
a
little
raised
above
the
level
of
the
ground
,
and
that
a
course
of
so
many
Ages
hath
now
brought
them
to
an
equality
:
Those
Wayes
were
chiefly
made
for
such
as
go
on
foot
:
for
as
nothing
is
more
pleasant
,
than
to
walk
along
them
,
so
nothing
is
more
inconvenient
for
Horses
and
all
sorts
of
Carriage
;
and
indeed
Mulets
are
the
only
Beasts
of
burthen
that
can
bold
out
long
in
this
Road
,
which
beats
all
Horses
after
they
have
gone
it
a
little
while
.
There
are
several
Rests
of
Roman
Aniiquities
at
the
Mole
of
Cajeta
;
but
the
Isle
of
Caprea
,
now
called
Crapa
,
which
is
a
little
way
into
the
Sea
off
from
Naples
,
gave
me
a
strange
Idea
of
Tibe●ius's
Reign
,
since
it
is
hard
to
tell
,
whether
it
was
more
extraordinary
,
to
see
a
Prince
abandon
the
best
Seats
and
Palaces
of
Italy
,
and
shut
himself
up
in
a
little
Island
,
in
which
I
was
told
,
there
was
a
tradition
of
seven
little
Palaces
that
he
built
in
it
;
or
to
see
so
vast
a
body
as
the
Roman
Empire
so
governed
by
such
a
Tyrannical
Prin●●
,
at
such
a
distance
from
the
chief
Seat
,
so
that
all
might
have
been
reversed
long
before
that
the
News
of
it
could
have
been
brought
to
him
.
And
as
there
is
nothing
more
wonderful
in
Story
,
than
to
see
so
vast
a
State
,
that
had
so
great
a
sense
of
liberty
,
subdued
by
so
brutal
,
and
so
voluptious
a
Man
as
Anthony
,
and
so
raw
a
Youth
as
Au●●stus
;
so
the
wonder
is
much
improved
,
when
we
see
a
Prince
at
a
hundred
and
fifty
Miles
distance
,
shut
up
i●
an
Island
,
carry
the
Reins
of
so
great
a
Body
in
his
hand
,
and
turn
it
which
way
he
pleased
.
But
now
I
come
to
Rome
,
which
as
it
was
once
the
Empress
of
the
World
;
in
a
succession
of
many
Ages
,
so
hath
in
it
at
present
more
●urious
things
to
entertain
the
attention
of
a
Traveller
,
than
any
other
place
in
Europe
.
On
the
side
of
Tuscany
,
the
entry
into
Rome
is
very
surprizing
to
Srrangers
;
for
one
cometh
along
for
a
great
many
miles
,
upon
the
remains
of
the
Via
Flamminis
,
which
is
not
indeed
so
entire
as
the
Via
Appia
;
yet
there
is
enough
left
to
raise
a
just
Idea
of
the
Roman
Greatness
,
who
laid
such
Causewayes
all
Italy
over
.
And
within
the
Gate
of
the
Porta
di
Populo
,
there
is
a
Noble
Obelisk
,
〈◊〉
vast
Founta●n
;
two
fine
little
Churches
,
like
two
twins
,
resembling
one
another
,
as
well
as
placed
near
one
another
,
and
on
several
hands
one
sees
a
long
Vista
of
Streets
.
There
is
not
a
Town
in
these
parts
of
the
World
,
wher●
the
Churches
,
Convents
,
and
Palaces
are
so
Noble
,
an●
wbere
the
other
Buildings
are
so
mean
;
which
indee●
discovers
very
visibly
the
Misery
under
which
the
Rom●●
groan
.
The
Churches
of
Rome
are
so
well
known
,
tha●
〈◊〉
will
not
adventure
on
any
description
of
them
,
and
indee●
I
had
too
transcient
a
view
of
them
,
to
make
it
with
th●
degree
of
exactness
which
the
subject
requires
.
S.
Pet●●
alone
would
make
a
big
Book
,
not
to
say
a
long
Lette●
▪
Its
length
,
height
,
and
breadth
are
all
so
exactly
propo●tioned
,
and
the
eye
is
so
equally
possessed
with
all
these
that
the
whole
,
upon
the
first
view
,
doth
not
appear●
vast
as
it
is
found
to
be
upon
a
more
particular
attentio●
and
as
the
four
Pillars
,
upon
which
the
Cupulo
rises
are
of
such
a
prodigious
bigness
,
that
one
would
thi●●
they
were
strong
enough
to
bear
any
superstructure
wha●soever
;
so
when
one
climbs
up
to
the
top
of
that
〈◊〉
height
,
he
wonders
what
Foundation
can
bear
so
hug●
a
weight
;
for
as
the
Church
is
of
a
vast
height
,
so
〈◊〉
Cupulo
rises
four
hundred
and
fifteen
big
steps
above
〈◊〉
Ro●f
of
the
Church
.
In
the
height
of
the
Concave
of
〈◊〉
Cupulo
,
there
is
a
representation
,
that
tho
it
can
hardly
be
seen
from
the
floor
below
,
unless
one
hath
a
good
sight
,
and
so
it
doth
not
perhaps
give
much
scandal
,
yet
it
is
a
gross
indication
of
the
Idolatry
of
that
Church
;
for
the
Divinity
is
there
pictured
as
an
antient
man
compassed
about
with
Angels
.
I
will
say
nothing
of
the
great
Altar
,
of
the
Chair
of
S.
Peter
;
of
the
great
Tombs
,
of
which
,
the
three
chief
are
those
for
Paul
the
III.
Vrban
the
VIII
.
and
Alexander
the
VII
.
nor
of
the
vast
Vaults
under
this
Church
,
and
the
Remains
of
Antiquity
that
are
reserved
in
them
:
nor
will
I
undertake
a
description
of
the
adjoy-ning
Pala●e
,
where
the
painting
of
the
Corridori
,
and
of
many
of
the
Rooms
,
by
Raphael
and
Mi●hael
Angelo
are
so
rich
,
that
one
is
sorry
to
see
a
wo●k
of
that
value
laid
on
Fresco
,
and
which
must
by
consequence
wear
out
too
soon
,
as
in
several
places
it
is
almost
quite
lost
already
.
I
could
not
but
observe
in
the
Sala
Regia
,
that
is
before
the
famous
Chappel
of
Sisto
V.
and
that
is
all
painted
in
Fresco
,
one
corner
that
represents
the
Marther
of
the
renowned
Admiral
Chastilion
▪
and
that
hath
written
under
it
those
words
,
Rex
Colinii
necem
probat
:
The
vast
length
of
the
Gallery
on
one
side
,
and
of
the
Library
on
another
,
do
surprize
one
;
the
Gardens
have
many
Statues
of
a
most
excessive
value
,
and
some
good
Fountains
;
but
the
Gardens
are
ill
maintained
both
here
,
and
in
the
Palace
on
the
Quirinal
.
And
indeed
,
in
most
of
the
Palaces
of
Rome
,
if
there
were
but
a
small
cost
laid
out
to
keep
all
in
good
case
,
that
is
brought
together
at
so
vast
a
charge
,
they
would
make
another
sort
of
shew
,
and
be
looked
at
with
much
more
pleasure
.
In
the
Apartments
of
Rome
there
are
a
great
many
things
that
offend
the
sight
:
The
Doors
are
generally
mean
,
and
the
Locks
meaner
,
except
in
the
Palace
o●
Prince
Borghese
,
where
as
there
is
the
vastest
collection
of
the
best
Pie●es
,
and
of
the
hands
of
the
greatest
Masters
that
are
in
all
Europr
,
so
the
Doo●s
and
Locks
give
not
that
●istast
to
the
eye
,
that
one
finds
elsewhere
.
The
flooring
of
the
Palaces
is
all
of
Brick
,
which
is
so
very
mean
,
that
one
sees
the
disproportion
that
is
between
the
Floors
and
the
rest
of
the
Room
,
not
witho●●
a
sensible
perception
and
dislike
.
It
is
true
,
they
say
,
their
Air
is
so
cold
and
moist
in
Winter
,
that
they
cannot
pave
with
Marbl●
;
and
the
heat
is
sometimes
so
great
in
Summer
,
that
Flooring
of
Wood
would
crack
with
heat
,
as
well
as
be
eat
up
by
the
vermin
that
would
nestle
in
it
.
But
if
they
kept
in
their
great
Palaces
servant●
to
wash
their
Floors
,
with
that
care
that
is
used
in
Holland
,
where
the
Air
is
moister
,
and
the
Clima●e
is
more
productive
of
Vermine
,
they
would
not
find
such
effects
from
wooden
floors
,
as
they
pretend
.
In
●
word
,
there
are
none
that
lay
out
so
much
Wealth
all
as
once
,
as
the
Italians
do
,
upon
the
building
and
finishin●
of
their
Palaces
and
Gardens
,
and
that
afterwards
besto●
so
little
on
the
preserving
of
them
:
another
thing
I
observed
in
their
Palaces
;
there
is
indeed
a
great
series
of
Noble
Rooms
one
within
another
,
of
which
their
Apartmen●●
are
composed
;
but
I
did
not
find
,
at
the
end
of
the
Apartments
,
where
the
Bed-Chamber
is
,
such
a
dispositio●
of
rooms
for
Back-stairs
,
Dressing-rooms
,
Closets
,
Servants
rooms
,
and
other
Conveniences
as
are
necessary
for
accommodating
the
Apartment
.
It
is
true
,
this
is
not
so
necessary
for
an
apartment
of
State
,
in
which
Magnifice●●
is
more
considered
than
Convenience
;
but
I
found
the
fam●
want
in
those
Apartment●
in
which
they
lodged
;
so
that
notwithstanding
all
the
Riches
of
their
Palaces
,
it
canno●
be
said
,
that
they
are
well
lodged
in
them
;
and
their
G●●dens
are
yet
less
understood
,
and
worse
kept
than
th●●
Palaces
.
It
is
true
,
the
Villa
Borghese
ought
to
be
excepted
,
where
,
as
there
is
a
prodigious
collection
of
Bas
●●liefs
,
with
which
the
Walls
are
,
as
it
were
,
covered
al●
over
,
that
are
of
a
vast
value
;
so
the
Statues
within
,
of
which
some
are
of
Porphiry
,
and
others
of
Tou●hstone
,
ar●
amazing
things
:
The
whole
ground
of
this
Park
,
which
is
about
three
miles
in
compass
,
and
in
which
there
are
〈◊〉
or
seven
Lodges
,
are
laid
out
so
sweetly
,
that
I
thoug●●
I
was
in
an
English
Park
when
I
walked
over
it
.
The
Villa
Pamphilia
is
better
scituated
,
upon
a
higher
ground
▪
and
hath
more
Waterworks
,
and
twice
the
extent
of
the
other
in
Soil
,
but
neither
doth
the
House
nor
Statues
approach
to
the
Riches
of
the
other
,
nor
are
the
grounds
so
well
laid
out
and
so
well
kept
.
But
for
the
Furniture
of
the
Palaces
of
Rome
,
the
publick
Apartments
are
all
covered
over
with
Pictures
;
and
for
those
Apartments
in
which
they
lodge
,
they
are
generally
furnished
either
with
red
Velvet
,
or
red
Damask
,
with
a
broad
gold
Galloon
at
every
breadth
of
the
stuff
,
and
a
gold
Fringe
at
top
and
bottom
;
but
there
is
very
little
Tapistry
in
Italy
.
I
have
been
carried
into
all
this
digression
,
from
the
●eneral
view
,
that
I
was
giving
you
of
the
Popes
P●lace
.
I
●amed
one
part
of
it
,
which
will
ingage
me
into
a
new
di●●ession
,
as
it
well
deserves
one
,
and
that
is
,
the
Library
of
●●e
Vatican
.
The
Case
is
great
,
but
that
which
is
lodged
in
i●
,
is
much
greater
;
for
here
is
a
collection
of
Books
that
filleth
a
mans
eye
:
There
is
first
a
great
Hall
,
and
at
the
end
of
it
there
runs
out
on
both
sides
,
two
Galleries
of
so
vast
a
length
,
that
tho
the
half
of
them
is
already
furnished
with
Books
,
yet
one
would
hope
that
there
is
room
left
for
more
new
Books
than
the
World
will
ever
produce
.
The
Heidelberg
Library
stands
by
it self
,
and
filleth
the
one
●●de
of
the
Gallery
,
as
the
Duke
of
Vrbi●s
Library
of
●●●uscripts
filleth
the
other
.
But
tho
these
last
are
very
〈◊〉
&
beautiful
,
yet
they
are
not
of
such
Antiquity
as
those
of
Heidelberg
.
When
it
appeared
that
I
was
come
from
●●gland
,
King
Henry
the
VIII's
Book
of
the
Seven
Sa●raments
,
with
an
Inscription
writ
upon
it
with
his
own
Hand
to
Pope
Leo
the
X.
was
shewed
me
;
together
with
a
collection
of
some
Letters
that
he
writ
to
An●a
Bolen
,
of
which
some
are
in
English
,
and
some
in
French.
I
,
that
●●ew
his
Hand
well
,
saw
clearly
that
they
were
no
Forgeries
.
There
are
not
many
Latin
Manuscripts
of
great
Anti●●●ty
in
this
Library
;
some
few
of
Virgils
I
saw
writ
in
Capitals
.
But
that
which
took
up
almost
half
of
one
day
●●at
I
spent
at
one
time
in
this
place
,
related
to
the
present
●●●pute
that
is
on
foot
between
Mr.
Sch●lstrat
the
Library-keeper
,
and
Mr.
Maimbou●g
,
concerning
the
Council
of
Constance
.
The
two
Points
in
debate
are
the
Words
of
the
Decree
made
in
the
fourth
Session
,
and
the
P●pes
Confirmation
.
In
the
fo●rth
Session
,
according
to
the
Fre●c●
Manuscripts
,
a
Decree
was
made
,
subjecting
the
Pope
,
and
all
other
Persons
whatsoever
,
to
the
Authority
of
th●
Council
,
and
to
the
Decrees
it
was
to
make
,
and
to
the
Reformation
it
intended
to
establish
both
in
the
Head
and
the
Memb●rs
;
which
as
it
implyes
,
that
the
Head
was
corrupted
,
and
needed
to
be
reformed
,
so
it
sets
th●
Council
so
directly
a●ove
the
Pope
,
that
this
Session
being
confirmed
by
the
Pope
,
putteth
those
wbo
assert
the
Pop●●
Infallibility
to
no
small
straits
:
For
i●
Pope
Martin
,
that
approved
this
Decree
,
was
infallible
,
then
this
Decree
〈◊〉
good
still
;
and
if
he
was
not
infallible
,
no
other
Pope
wa●
infallible
.
To
all
this
Schelstrat
answers
from
his
Man●scripts
,
that
the
words
of
a
Reformation
in
Head
and
Members
,
are
not
in
the
Decree
of
that
S●ssion
;
and
he
did
she●
me
several
Manuscripts
,
of
which
two
were
evidently
writ
during
the
sitting
of
the
Council
,
and
were
not
at
all
dashed
,
in
which
these
words
were
not
.
I
know
the
han●
and
way
of
writting
of
that
Age
too
well
to
be
easily
mistaken
in
my
judgement
,
concerning
those
Manuscripts
▪
but
if
those
words
are
wanting
,
there
are
other
words
i●
them
that
seem
to
be
much
stronger
for
the
superiority
o●
the
Coun●il
above
that
Pope
.
For
it
is
Decreed
,
that
Popes
▪
and
all
other
persons
,
were
bound
to
submit
to
the
Decisions
of
the
Council
,
as
to
Faith
:
which
words
are
not
〈◊〉
the
French
Manuscripts
:
Upon
this
I
told
Mr.
Schelstr●●
that
I
thought
the
words
in
these
Manuscripts
were
stro●ger
than
the
other
,
since
the
word
Reformation
,
as
〈◊〉
was
used
in
the
time
of
that
Council
,
belonged
chiefly
〈◊〉
the
Correcting
of
Abuses
,
it
being
often
applied
to
t●●
Re●ulations
that
were
made
in
the
Monastick
Orders
,
whe●
they
were
brought
to
a
more
exact
Observation
of
〈◊〉
Rules
of
their
Order
:
So
tho
the
Council
had
Decreed
Reformation
both
of
Head
and
Members
,
I
do
no
see
th●●
this
would
import
more
,
than
that
the
Papacy
had
fall●●
i●to
some
Disorders
that
needed
a
Reformation
:
and
this
〈◊〉
not
denyed
,
even
by
those
who
assert
the
Popes
Infal●i●ility
:
but
a
submission
to
points
of
Faith
,
that
is
expressly
asserted
in
the
Roman
Manuscripts
,
is
a
much
more
positi●e
Evidence
against
the
Popes
Infallibility
:
and
the
word
Faith
is
not
capable
of
so
large
a
sense
as
may
be
justly
a●cribed
to
Reformation
.
But
this
difference
,
in
so
main
a
●oint
between
Manuscripts
concerning
so
late
a
trans●●tion
,
gave
me
an
occasion
to
reflect
on
the
vast
uncer●●●nty
of
Tradition
,
especially
of
matters
that
are
at
a
●●eat
distance
from
us
;
when
those
that
were
so
lately
●ransacted
,
are
so
differently
represented
in
Manuscripts
,
●●d
in
which
,
both
those
of
Paris
,
and
Rome
,
seem
to
●arry
all
possible
evidences
of
sincerity
.
As
for
the
Popes●●●firmation
●●●firmation
of
that
De●ree
,
it
is
true
,
by
a
General
Bull
,
●●pe
Martin
confirmed
the
Council
of
Constance
to
such
period
;
but
besides
that
,
he
made
a
particular
Bull
,
〈◊〉
Schelstrat
assured
me
,
in
which
he
enumerated
all
the
Decrees
that
he
confirmed
,
and
among
those
,
this
De●ree
concerning
the
Superiority
of
the
Council
is
not
na●ed
;
this
seemed
to
be
of
much
more
importance
,
and
therefore
I
desired
to
see
the
Ori●inal
of
the
Bull
;
for
there
seems
to
be
just
reasons
to
apprehend
a
forgery
here
:
He
promised
to
do
his
indeavours
,
tho
he
told
me
,
that
●ould
not
be
easy
;
for
the
Bulls
were
strictly
kept
;
and
●he
next
day
when
I
came
,
hoping
to
see
it
,
I
could
not
●e
admitted
:
but
he
assured
me
,
that
if
that
had
not
●een
the
last
day
of
my
stay
at
Rome
,
he
would
have
proc●red
a
War●ant
for
my
seeing
the
Original
:
so
this
is
all
I
can
say
as
to
the
authenticalness
of
that
Bull
:
But
sup●osing
it
to
be
genuine
,
I
could
not
agree
to
Mr.
Schel●●●t
,
that
the
General
Bull
of
Confirmation
,
ought
to
●e
limited
to
the
other
,
that
enumerates
the
particular
●●crees
:
but
since
that
particular
Bull
was
never
dis●overed
till
he
hath
found
it
out
,
it
seems
it
was
●ecretly
made
,
and
did
not
pass
according
to
the
forms
of
the
Consistory
;
and
was
a
fraudulent
thing
,
of
which
no
noise
was
to
be
made
in
that
Age
,
and
therefore
in
all
the
Dispute
that
followed
in
the
Council
of
Basil
,
between
the
Pope
and
the
Council
,
upon
this
very
point
,
no
mention
was
ever
made
of
it
by
either
side
:
and
thus
it
can
have
no
force
,
unless
it
be
to
discover
the
Artifices
and
Fraud
of
that
Court
:
That
at
the
same
time
in
which
the
Necessity
of
their
affairs
obliged
the
Pope
to
confirm
the
Decrees
of
the
Council
,
he
contrived
a
secret
Bull
,
which
in
another
Age
might
be
made
use
of
,
to
weake●
the
Authority
of
the
General
Confirmation
that
he
gave
:
and
therefore
a
Bull
,
that
doth
not
pass
in
due
Form
,
and
is
not
promulgated
,
is
of
no
Au●hority
;
and
so
this
pretended
Bull
cannot
limit
the
other
Bull.
There
were
some
other
things
,
relating
to
this
Debate
,
that
were
shewe●
me
by
Mr.
Schelstrat
;
but
these
being
the
most
important
.
I
mention
them
only
.
I
will
not
give
you
here
a
la●ge
●ccount
of
the
Learned
Men
at
Rome
,
Bellori
is
deservedly
famous
for
his
knowledge
of
the
Greek
and
Egyptian
A●●iquities
,
and
for
all
that
belongs
to
the
Mythologies
,
an●
Superstitions
of
the
Heathens
;
and
hath
a
Closet
richly
fu●nished
with
things
relating
to
those
matters
.
Fabretti
i●
justly
celebrated
for
his
Understanding
of
the
Old
Roma●
Architecture
and
Fabricks
.
Padre
Fabri
is
the
chief
Honour
of
the
Iesuits
Colledge
,
and
is
much
above
the
common
Rate
both
for
Philosophy
,
Mathematicks
,
and
Churc●-History
.
And
he
to
whom
I
was
the
most
obliged
,
〈◊〉
Nazari
,
hath
so
general
a
view
of
the
several
parts
o●
Learning
,
tho
he
hath
chiefly
applied
himself
to
Philosop●●
and
Mathematicks
,
and
is
a
man
of
so
ingaging
a
Civility
and
used
me
in
so
particular
a
manner
,
that
I
owe
him
▪
as
well
as
those
others
who●
I
have
mentioned
,
and
who●
I
hath
the
Honour
to
see
,
all
the
acknowledgments
〈◊〉
Esteem
and
gratitude
that
I
can
possibly
make
them
.
One
sees
in
Cardi●al
d'
Estrè
all
the
advantages
of
a
hi●●
birth
,
great
Parts
,
a
generous
Civility
,
and
a
meas●●●●
of
knowledge
far
above
what
can
be
expected
from
a
person
of
his
rank
;
but
as
he
gave
a
noble
Protection
to
〈◊〉
of
the
most
learned
Men
that
this
Age
hath
produced
▪
Mr.
Launnoy
,
who
lived
many
years
with
him
,
so
i●●●visible
,
that
he
made
a
great
progress
by
the
conversation
of
so
extraordinary
a
person
;
and
as
for
Theogicol
Lear●ing
▪
there
is
now
none
of
the
Colledge
equal
to
him
.
Cardinal
Howard
is
too
well
known
in
England
to
need
any
c●●racter
from
me
:
The
elevation
of
his
present
condition
hath
not
in
the
least
changed
him
;
he
hath
all
the
●●eetness
and
gentleness
of
temper
that
we
saw
in
him
in
England
;
and
he
retains
the
unaffected
Simplicity
and
Humility
of
a
Fryer
,
amidst
all
the
Dignity
of
the
Purple
:
and
as
he
sheweth
all
the
generous
care
and
concern
for
his
Country-men
that
they
can
expect
from
him
;
so
I
met
with
so
much
of
it
,
in
so
many
obliging
marks
of
his
good●ess
for
my self
,
that
went
far
beyond
a
common
civility
,
that
I
cannot
enough
acknowledge
it
.
I
was
told
,
the
P●pes
Confessor
was
a
ver●
extraordinary
man
for
the
Oriental
●earning
,
which
is
but
little
known
in
Rome
:
He
is
a
Master
of
the
Arabick
Tongue
,
and
hath
writ
,
as
Abbot
Nazari
told
me
,
the
learnedst
Book
against
the
Mahomet●n
Religion
,
that
the
World
hath
yet
seen
,
but
is
not
yet
Printed
:
He
is
not
so
much
esteemed
in
Rome
as
he
would
be
elsewhere
;
for
his
Learning
is
not
in
vogue
;
and
the
School
Divinity
and
Casuistical
Lear●ing
,
being
that
for
which
Divines
are
most
esteemed
there
;
he
whose
●tudies
lead
him
another
way
,
is
not
so
much
valued
as
●e
ought
to
be
;
and
perhaps
the
small
account
that
the
Pope
makes
of
Learned
Men
,
turns
somewhat
upon
the
Confessor
;
for
it
is
certain
,
that
this
is
a
Reign
in
which
Learning
is
very
little
incouraged
.
Upon
the
general
Contempt
that
all
the
Romans
have
,
for
the
present
Pontificate
,
one
made
a
pleasant
reflection
to
me
,
he
said
▪
Those
Popes
,
that
intended
to
raise
their
Families
,
as
they
saw
the
censure
that
this
brought
●●on
them
,
so
they
studied
to
lessen
it
by
other
things
,
that
might
soften
the
Spirits
of
the
people
.
No
man
did
●ore
for
beautifying
Rome
,
for
finishing
St.
Peters
and
the
Library
,
and
for
furnishing
Rome
with
Water
,
than
Pope
Paul
the
V.
tho
at
the
same
time
he
did
not
forget
his
Family
;
and
tho
the
other
Popes
,
that
have
raised
great
Families
,
have
not
done
this
to
so
eminent
a
degree
as
he
did
,
yet
there
are
many
remains
of
their
Magnificence
▪
whereas
those
Popes
that
have
not
raised
Families
,
have
i●
seems
thought
that
alone
was
enough
to
maintain
their
Reputation
,
and
so
they
have
not
done
much
,
either
to
recommend
their
Government
to
their
S●bjects
,
or
their
R●ig●
to
Posterity
;
and
it
is
very
plain
,
that
the
present
Pope
taketh
no
great
care
of
this
.
His
life
hath
been
certainly
very
innocent
,
and
free
of
all
those
publi●k
Scandals
that
make
a
noise
in
the
World
:
and
there
is
at
present
a
regularity
in
Rome
,
that
deserveth
great
commendation
;
for
publick
Vices
are
not
to
be
seen
there
:
His
personal
Sobriety
is
also
singular
.
One
assured
me
,
that
the
Expence
of
his
Table
did
not
amount
to
a
Crown
a
day
;
tho
this
is
indeed
short
of
Sisto
V.
who
gave
order
to
his
Steward
,
never
to
exceed
five
and
twenty
Bajokes
,
that
is
,
eighteen
pence
a
day
,
for
his
Diet.
The
Pope
is
very
careful
of
his
Health
,
and
doth
never
expose
it
;
for
upon
the
least
disorder
,
he
shuts
himself
up
in
his
Chamber
,
and
often
keepeth
his
Bed
for
the
least
indisposition
many
days
;
but
his
Gover●ment
is
severe
,
and
his
Subjects
are
ruined
.
And
here
one
thing
cometh
into
my
mind
which
perhaps
is
not
ill
grounded
,
that
the
Poverty
of
a
Nation
,
not
only
dispeoples
it
,
by
driving
the
People
out
of
it
,
but
by
weakning
the
natural
fertility
of
the
Subjects
;
for
a●
men
and
women
well
cloathed
,
and
well
fed
,
that
are
not
exhausted
with
perpetual
Labour
,
and
with
the
tearing
Anxieties
that
Want
brings
with
it
,
must
be
much
more
lively
,
than
those
that
are
pressed
with
Want
;
so
it
is
very
likely
,
that
the
one
must
be
much
more
disposed
to
propagate
,
than
the
other
:
and
this
appeared
more
evident
to
me
,
when
I
compared
the
Fruitfulness
of
Genev●
and
Switzerland
,
which
the
Barrenness
that
reigns
over
all
Italy
.
I
saw
two
extraordinary
instances
of
the
copious
productions
of
Gen●va
;
Mr.
Tron●hin
,
that
was
Pro●ess●●
of
Divinity
,
and
Father
to
the
Iudicious
and
worthy
Pro●essor
of
the
same
name
;
that
is
now
there
,
dyed
at
the
age
of
sev●nty
six
Years
,
and
had
a
hundred
and
fifteen
Persons
all
alive
,
that
had
e●ther
descended
from
him
,
or
by
marri●ge
with
those
that
descended
from
him
,
called
him
Father
.
And
Mr.
Calendrin
,
a
pious
and
laborious
Preacher
of
that
Town
,
that
is
descended
from
the
Family
of
the
Calendrini
,
who
receiving
the
Reformation
about
a
hundred
nnd
fifty
●●ars
ago
,
left
Lucea
their
Native
City
with
the
Turre●●●
,
the
Diodati
,
and
the
Bourlamacchi
,
and
some
others
that
came
and
setled
at
Geneva
:
He
is
now
but
seven
and
forty
years
old
,
and
yet
he
hath
a
hundred
and
five
Persons
that
are
descended
of
his
Brothers
and
Sisters
,
or
●arried
to
them
;
so
that
if
he
liveth
but
to
E●ghty
,
and
the
Family
multiplieth
as
it
hath
done
,
he
may
see
some
hundreds
that
will
be
in
the
same
relation
to
him
;
but
such
things
as
these
are
not
to
be
found
in
Italy
.
There
is
nothing
that
delights
a
stranger
more
in
Rome
;
than
to
see
the
great
Fountains
of
Water
,
that
are
almost
in
all
the
corners
of
it
:
That
old
Aquaduct
which
P●●l
the
V.
restored
,
cometh
from
a
collection
of
S●●rces
,
five
and
thirty
Miles
distant
from
Rome
,
that
●●ns
all
the
way
upon
an
Aqueduct
in
a
Cannel
that
is
vaulted
,
and
is
liker
a
River
than
a
Fountain
:
it
breaketh
out
in
five
several
Fountains
,
of
which
some
give
water
about
a
foot
square
.
That
of
Sixtus
the
V.
the
great
Fountain
of
Aqua
Travi
,
that
hath
yet
no
decoration
,
but
dischargeth
a
prodigious
quantity
of
Water
.
The
glorious
Founta●n
in
the
Piazza
Navona
,
that
hath
an
air
of
greatness
in
it
that
surprizeth
one
,
the
Fountain
in
the
Piazza
de
Spagna
,
those
before
S.
Peters
,
and
the
Palazzo
Farn●●●
,
with
many
others
,
furnish
Rome
so
plentifully
,
that
almost
every
private
House
hath
a
Fountain
that
runs
conti●ually
.
All
these
,
I
say
,
are
noble
Decorations
,
that
carry
an
●sefulness
with
them
,
that
cannot
be
enough
commended
:
and
gives
a
much
greater
Idea
of
those
who
have
taken
care
to
supply
this
City
,
with
one
of
the
chief
Pleasures
and
Conveniences
of
Life
,
than
of
others
;
who
have
laid
out
●illions
meerly
to
bring
quantities
of
Water
to
give
the
eye
●
little
diversion
,
which
would
have
been
laid
out
much
●ore
nobly
and
usefully
,
and
would
have
more
effectually
enterniz●●
their
Fame
,
if
they
had
been
imployed
〈◊〉
the
Romans
did
their
Treasures
,
in
furnishing
great
To●●
with
Water
.
There
is
an
universal
Civility
that
reigns
among
〈◊〉
sorts
of
people
at
Rome
,
which
in
a
great
measure
flo●
from
their
Government
;
for
every
man
being
capable
of
〈◊〉
the
avancements
of
that
State
,
since
a
simple
Eccl●siastick
may
become
one
of
the
Monsignori
,
and
〈◊〉
of
these
may
be
a
Cardinal
,
and
one
of
these
may
b●
chosen
Pope
,
this
makes
every
man
behave
himself
towar●
all
other
persons
with
an
Exactness
of
Respect
:
for
〈◊〉
man
knows
what
any
other
may
grow
to
.
But
this
mak●
Professions
of
Esteem
and
Kindness
go
so
promiscou●●●
to
all
sorts
of
persons
,
that
one
ought
not
to
build
to●
much
on
them
,
the
conversation
of
Rome
is
generally
upo●
News
,
for
tho
there
is
no
news
Printed
there
,
yet
in
the
several
Antichambers
of
the
Cardinals
(
where
if
they
mak●
any
considerable
figure
,
there
are
Assemblys
of
those
th●●
make
their
Court
to
them
)
one
is
sure
to
hear
all
the
〈◊〉
of
Europe
,
together
with
many
speculations
upon
what
p●●seth
.
At
the
Queen
of
Swedens
,
all
that
relateth
to
Germany
or
the
North
is
ever
to
be
found
;
and
that
Princess
,
tha●
must
ever
reign
among
all
that
have
a
true
tast
either
o●
Wit
or
Learning
,
hath
still
in
her
drawing
Rooms
the
be●●
Court
of
the
Strangers
;
and
her
Civility
,
together
with
th●
vast
variety
with
whi●h
she
furnisheth
her
conversation
▪
maketh
her
to
be
the
chief
of
all
the
living
Rarities
that
on●
sees
in
Rome
;
I
will
not
use
her
own
words
to
my self
▪
which
was
,
That
she
now
grew
to
be
one
of
the
Antiquiti●●
of
Rome
.
The
Ambassadors
of
Crowns
,
who
live
here
in
another
form
than
in
any
other
Court
,
and
the
C●●dinals
and
Prelates
of
the
several
Nations
,
that
do
all
m●●●●nd
center
here
,
make
,
that
there
is
more
news
in
Rome
,
than
any
where
:
For
Priests
,
and
the
men
of
Religious
O●ders
,
write
larger
and
more
particular
Letters
,
than
any
other
sort
of
men
.
But
such
as
apply
themselves
to
mak●
their
Court
here
,
are
comdemned
to
a
loss
of
time
,
that
〈◊〉
need
be
well
recompenced
;
for
it
is
very
great
.
As
for
〈◊〉
●hat
Studies
Antiquities
,
Pictures
,
Statues
,
or
Musi●k
,
●●ere
is
more
entertainment
for
him
at
Rome
,
than
in
all
●he
rest
of
Europe
;
but
if
he
hath
not
a
tast
of
these
things
,
〈◊〉
will
soon
be
weary
of
a
place
where
the
Conversation
is
●●ways
general
,
and
where
there
is
little
Sincerity
or
Open●●●●
practised
,
and
by
consequence
,
where
friendship
is
〈◊〉
understood
.
The
Wom●n
here
begin
to
be
a
little
more
●●●versable
,
tho
a
Nation
naturally
jealous
,
will
hardly
●●ow
a
great
liberty
in
a
City
that
is
composed
of
Ecclesia●●icks
;
who
being
denyed
the
priviledge
of
Wives
of
their
〈◊〉
,
are
suspected
of
being
sometimes
too
bold
with
●●e
Wives
of
others
:
The
Liberties
that
were
taken
in
the
Constable
of
Naples's
palace
,
had
indeed
disgusted
the
Ro●●ns
much
at
that
Freedom
,
which
had
no
bounds
.
●●t
the
Dutchess
of
Bracciano
,
that
is
a
Fren●h
Woman
,
●ath
by
the
exactness
of
her
deportment
,
amidst
all
the
innocent
Freedoms
of
a
Noble
Conversation
,
recovered
in
a
great
measure
,
the
Credit
of
those
Liber●ies
,
that
La●i●●
beyond
the
Mountains
practise
,
with
all
the
strictness
of
Vertue
:
For
she
receiveth
visits
at
publick
hours
,
and
in
publick
Rooms
;
and
by
the
liveliness
of
her
Conversa●●on
,
maketh
that
her
Court
is
the
pleasantest
Assembly
o●
Strangers
,
that
is
to
be
found
in
any
of
the
Palaces
of
the
Italians
at
Rome
.
I
will
not
ingage
in
a
description
of
Rome
,
either
ancient
or
modern
,
this
hath
been
done
so
oft
,
and
with
such
●●actness
,
that
nothing
can
be
added
to
what
hath
been
already
published
.
It
is
certain
,
that
when
one
is
in
the
Ca●●tol
,
and
s●es
those
poor
Rests
of
what
once
it
was
,
he
is
s●rprized
to
see
a
building
of
so
great
a
fame
sunk
so
low
,
that
one
can
scarce
imagine
that
it
was
once
a
Castle
,
sci●●ated
upon
a
Hill
,
able
to
hold
out
against
a
Siege
of
the
G●●ls
:
The
Tarpeian
Rock
is
now
of
so
small
a
fall
,
that
a
man
would
think
it
no
great
matter
,
for
his
diversion
,
to
leap
over
it
:
and
the
shape
of
the
ground
hath
not
been
so
much
altered
on
one
side
,
as
to
make
us
think
it
is
very
●uch
changed
on
the
other
.
For
Severus's
Triumphal
●rch
,
which
is
at
the
foot
of
the
Hill
on
the
other
side
,
is
not
now
buried
above
two
foot
within
the
ground
,
as
●he
vast
Amphitheater
of
Titus
▪
is
not
above
three
●oot
sunk
under
the
level
of
the
ground
.
Within
the
Capitol
one
●ee●
many
Noble
remnants
of
Antiquity
;
but
none
is
more
glorious
,
as
well
as
more
useful
,
than
the
Tables
of
〈◊〉
Consuls
,
which
are
upon
the
Walls
:
and
the
Inscription
on
the
Columna
Rostrate
in
the
time
of
the
first
Punick
War
,
is
without
doubt
the
most
valuable
Antiquity
in
Rome
.
From
this
all
along
the
sacred
way
,
one
findeth
such
remnan●●
of
Old
Rome
in
the
Ruins
of
the
Temples
,
in
the
Triumph●l
Arches
,
in
the
Portico's
,
and
other
Remains
of
that
Glorious
Body
,
that
as
one
cannot
see
these
too
often
,
so
every
time
one
sees
them
,
they
kindle
in
him
vast
idea's
of
that
Republick
,
and
make
him
reflect
on
that
which
he
learned
in
his
youth
with
great
pleasure
.
From
the
height
of
the
Convent
of
Araceli
,
a
man
hath
a
full
vie●
of
all
the
extent
of
Rome
,
but
literally
it
is
now
seges
ubi
Roma
suit
;
for
the
parts
of
the
City
,
that
were
most
inhabited
anciently
,
are
those
that
are
now
laid
in
gre●●
Gardens
,
or
,
as
they
call
them
,
Vineyards
,
of
which
some
are
half
a
mile
in
compass
:
The
vastness
of
the
Rom●●
Magnificence
and
Luxury
,
is
that
which
passeth
imagination
;
the
prodigious
Amphithe●ter
of
Titus
,
that
could
convenienly
receive
eighty
five
thousand
spectators
;
the
great
extent
of
the
Circus
Maximus
;
the
vaults
where
the
Waters
were
reserved
that
furnished
Titus's
Baths
;
and
above
all
,
Dioclesi●n's
B●ths
,
tho
built
when
the
Empire
was
in
its
decay
,
are
so
far
above
all
Modern
Buildings
,
that
there
is
not
so
much
as
room
for
a
comparison
.
The
extent
of
those
Ba●hs
is
above
half
a
mile
in
compass
:
the
vastness
of
the
Rooms
in
which
the
Bathers
might
swim
,
of
which
the
Carthusians
Church
,
that
yet
remains
intire
,
is
one
,
and
the
many
great
Pillars
,
all
of
one
stone
of
Marble
,
beautifully
spotted
,
are
things
of
which
these
latter
Ages
are
not
capable
.
The
beauty
of
their
Temples
,
and
of
the
Portico's
before
them
,
is
amazing
,
chiefly
that
of
the
Rotunda
where
the
Fabrick
without
,
looketh
as
mean
,
being
only
brick
,
as
the
Architecture
is
bold
,
for
it
riseth
up
in
a
Vault
,
and
yet
at
the
top
there
is
an
open
left
,
of
thirty
foot
in
Diameter
,
which
▪
as
it
is
the
only
Window
of
the
Church
,
so
it
filleth
it
with
light
;
and
is
the
hardiest
piece
of
Architecture
that
ever
was
made
.
The
Pillars
of
the
Portico
are
also
the
noblest
in
Rome
,
they
are
the
highest
and
biggest
that
one
can
see
any
where
all
of
one
Stone
:
and
the
numbers
of
those
●ncient
Pillars
,
with
which
,
not
only
many
of
the
C●urches
are
beautified
,
chiefly
S.
Mary
Maggiore
,
and
〈◊〉
Iohn
in
the
Lateran
▪
but
with
which
even
private
houses
are
adorned
,
and
of
●he
Fragments
,
of
which
there
are
●●ch
mul●itudes
in
all
the
Streets
of
Rome
,
giveth
a
great
idea
of
the
Expencefulness
of
the
old
Romans
in
their
buil●●ngs
;
for
the
hewing
and
fetching
a
few
of
those
Pillars
,
●ust
have
cost
more
than
whole
Palaces
do
now
:
since
●ost
of
them
were
brought
from
Greece
:
Many
of
these
Pillars
are
of
Porphiry
,
others
of
Iasp
,
others
of
grana●ed
Marble
,
but
the
greatest
number
is
of
white
Marble
:
The
two
Columns
,
Trajans
and
A●tonius
,
the
two
Horses
that
are
in
the
Mount
Cavallo
,
and
the
other
two
Hors●s
in
the
Capitol
,
which
have
not
indeed
●he
postures
and
●otion
of
the
other
:
The
brass
Horse
,
that
as
is
believed
carrieth
Marcus
Aurelius
;
the
remains
of
N●ro's
Colossus
;
the
T●mple
of
Ba●●hus
near
the
Catacomb
of
S.
Agnes
,
which
is
the
intirest
and
the
least
altered
of
all
the
ancient
Temples
:
The
great
Temple
of
Peace
;
those
of
●he
Sun
and
Moon
:
that
of
Romulus
and
Remus
,
(
which
I
considered
as
the
ancientest
Fabrick
that
is
now
le●t
;
for
it
is
little
and
simple
,
and
standeth
in
such
a
place
,
that
●hen
Rome
grew
so
costly
,
it
could
not
have
been
let
alone
unchanged
,
if
it
had
not
been
that
it
was
reverenced
for
its
Antiquity
)
the
many
o
her
Portico's
,
the
Arc●es
of
Severus
,
of
Titus
,
and
Constantine
,
in
the
last
of
which
one
sees
that
the
Sculpture
of
his
Age
▪
was
much
sunk
from
what
it
had
been
,
only
in
the
top
there
are
some
Bas
Reliefs
,
that
are
clearly
of
a
much
ancienter
time
,
and
of
a
better
manner
.
And
that
which
exceedeth
all
the
rest
,
the
many
great
Aqueducts
that
come
from
all
hands
,
and
run
over
a
vast
distance
,
are
things
which
a
man
cannot
see
oft
enough
,
if
he
would
form
in
himself
a
just
idea
of
the
vastness
of
that
Republick
,
or
rather
Empire
:
There
are
many
Statues
and
Pillars
,
and
other
Antiquities
of
grea●
value
,
dug
up
in
al●
the
quarters
of
Rome
,
these
last
hundred
and
fourscore
years
,
since
Pope
L●o
the
tenth's
time
▪
who
as
he
was
the
greatest
Patron
of
Learning
and
Arts
,
that
perhaps
ever
was
,
so
was
the
generousest
Prince
that
ever
reigned
;
and
it
was
he
that
first
set
on
foot
the
inquiring
into
the
Riches
of
Old
Rome
,
that
lay
,
till
his
tim●
,
for
the
most
part
,
hid
under
ground
;
and
indeed
if
●e
had
been
less
scandalous
in
his
Impiety
and
Atheism
,
of
which
neither
he
nor
his
Court
were
so
much
as
ashamed
,
he
had
been
one
of
the
most
celebrated
persons
of
any
Age.
Soon
after
him
Pope
Paul
the
III.
gave
the
ground
of
the
Monte
Palatino
to
his
Family
:
But
I
was
told
,
that
●hi●
large
piece
of
ground
,
in
which
one
should
look
for
the
greatest
collection
of
the
Antiquities
of
the
highest
value
,
since
this
is
the
Ruin
of
the
Palace
of
the
Romun
Emperors
,
hath
never
been
yet
searched
into
with
any
exactness
:
So
that
when
a
curious
Prince
cometh
,
that
is
willing
to
imploy
many
hands
in
digging
up
and
down
this
Hill
,
we
may
expect
new
Scenes
of
Roman
Antiquities
.
But
all
this
matter
would
require
Volumes
,
and
therefore
I
have
only
named
these
things
,
because
I
can
add
nothing
to
those
copious
Descriptions
that
have
been
so
oft
made
of
them
.
Nor
will
I
say
any
thing
of
the
modern
Palaces
,
or
the
Ornaments
of
them
,
either
in
Pictures
or
Statues
,
which
are
things
that
carry
one
so
far
,
that
it
is
not
easie
to
give
bounds
to
the
Descriptions
in●o
which
one
findeth
himself
carried
,
when
he
once
enters
upon
so
fruitful
a
Subject
.
The
number
of
the
Palaces
is
great
,
and
every
one
of
them
hath
enough
to
fix
the
attention
of
a
Traveller
,
till
a
new
one
drives
the
former
out
of
his
thoughts
:
It
is
true
,
the
Palestrina
,
the
Borghese
,
and
the
Farnes●
have
somewhat
in
them
that
leave
an
impression
which
no
new
Objects
can
wear
out
;
and
as
the
last
hath
a
noble
Square
before
it
,
with
two
great
Fountains
in
it
,
so
the
Statue
of
Hercules
and
the
Bull
,
that
are
below
,
and
the
Gallery
above
stairs
,
are
unvaluable
;
the
Roof
of
the
Gallery
is
one
of
the
best
pieces
of
Painting
that
is
extant
,
being
all
of
Carrachio's
hand
;
and
there
are
in
that
Gallery
the
greatest
number
of
heads
of
the
Greek
Philosophers
and
Poets
that
I
ever
saw
together
:
That
of
Homer
and
that
of
Socrates
were
the
two
that
struck
me
most
,
chiefly
the
latter
,
which
as
it
is
,
without
dispute
,
a
true
Antick
,
so
it
carrieth
in
it
all
the
Characters
that
Plato
and
X●nophon
give
us
of
Socrates
;
the
flat
Nose
,
the
broad
Face
,
the
simplicity
of
Look
,
and
the
mean
Appearance
which
that
great
Philosopher
made
,
so
that
I
could
not
return
oft
enough
to
look
upon
it
,
and
was
delighted
with
this
more
than
with
all
the
Wonders
of
the
B●ll
,
which
is
indeed
a
Rock
of
Marble
,
cut
out
into
a
whole
Scene
of
Statues
;
but
as
the
History
of
it
is
not
well
known
,
so
there
are
such
faults
in
the
Sculpture
,
that
tho
it
is
all
extream
fine
,
yet
one
seeth
it
hath
not
the
exactness
of
the
best
times
.
As
for
the
Churches
&
Convents
of
Rome
,
as
the
number
,
the
Vastness
,
the
Riches
both
of
Fabrick
,
Furniture
▪
Painting
and
other
Ornaments
amaze
one
,
so
here
again
a
Stranger
is
lost
;
and
the
Convent
that
one
seeth
last
,
is
always
the
most
admired
:
I
confess
,
the
Mi●e●va
,
which
is
●he
Dominicans
,
where
the
Inquisition
sitteth
is
that
which
maketh
the
most
sensible
impression
upon
one
that
passeth
at
Rome
for
an
Heretick
,
tho
except
one
committeth
great
follies
▪
he
is
in
no
danger
there
;
and
the
Poverty
that
reigns
in
that
City
maketh
them
find
their
interest
so
much
in
using
Strangers
well
,
whatsoever
their
Religion
may
be
,
that
no
man
needs
be
affraid
there
:
And
I
have
more
than
ordinary
reason
to
acknowledge
this
,
who
having
ventured
to
go
thither
,
after
all
the
liberty
that
I
had
taken
to
write
my
thoughts
freely
both
of
the
Church
and
Se●
of
R●me
,
and
was
known
by
all
with
whom
I
conversed
there
,
yet
met
with
the
highest
Civilities
possible
among
all
sorts
of
people
,
and
in
pa●ticular
both
among
the
English
and
S●ottish
Iesuits
,
tho
they
knew
well
enough
that
I
was
no
friend
to
their
Order
.
In
the
Gallery
of
the
English
Iesuits
,
among
the
P●ctures
of
their
Martyrs
,
I
did
not
meet
with
Garnet
;
for
perhaps
that
name
is
so
well
known
,
that
they
would
not
expose
a
Picture
,
with
such
a
name
on
it
,
to
all
strangers
;
yet
Old-corn
,
being
a
name
less
known
,
●is
hung
there
among
their
Martyrs
,
tho
he
was
as
clearly
convicted
of
the
G●●-powder
Treason
,
as
the
other
was
:
and
it
seemed
a
little
strange
to
me
to
see
that
at
a
time
,
in
which
,
for
other
Reasons
the
Writers
of
that
Communion
have
not
thought
fit
,
to
deny
the
truth
of
that
Conspiracy
,
a
Iesuit
convicted
of
the
blackest
crime
that
ever
was
projected
,
should
be
reckoned
among
their
Martyrs
.
I
saw
likewise
there
the
Original
of
those
Emblematical
Prophecies
,
relating
to
England
,
that
the
Jesuits
have
had
at
Rome
near
sixty
years
,
and
of
which
I
had
some
time
ago
procured
a
Copy
;
so
I
found
my
Copy
was
true
.
I
hapned
to
be
at
Rom●
during
St.
Gregory's
Fair
and
Feast
,
which
lasted
several
dayes
.
In
his
Church
the
Hosty
was
exposed
;
and
from
that
,
all
that
came
thither
,
went
to
the
Chappel
,
that
was
once
his
House
,
in
which
his
Statue
,
and
the
T●ble
,
where
he
ser●●d
the
poor
,
are
preserved
:
I
sa●
such
vast
numbers
of
people
there
,
that
one
would
have
thought
all
Rome
was
got
together
.
They
all
kneeled
down
to
his
Statue
,
and
after
a
prayer
said
to
it
,
they
kissed
his
foot
,
and
every
one
touched
the
Table
with
his
Beads
,
as
hoping
to
draw
some
vertue
from
it
.
I
will
add
nothing
of
the
several
Ob●lisks
nnd
Pillars
that
are
in
Rom●
,
of
the
celebrated
Chappels
that
are
in
some
of
the
gre●●
Churches
,
in
particular
those
of
Sixtus
the
V.
and
Paul
the
V.
in
Santa
Maria
Maggiore
,
of
the
Water-works
in
the
Quirinal
,
the
Vatican
,
and
in
many
of
the
Vineyards
:
Nor
will
I
go
out
of
Rome
to
describe
Frescati
,
(
For
Tivoly
I
did
not
see
)
The
young
Prince
Borghese
,
who
is
indeed
one
of
the
Glories
of
Rome
,
as
well
for
his
learning
as
for
his
vertue
,
did
me
the
Honour
to
carry
me
thither
with
those
two
learned
Abbots
,
Fabretti
and
Nazari
,
and
entertained
me
with
a
magnificence
that
became
him
better
to
give
than
me
to
receive
.
The
Water-works
in
the
Aldobrandin
Palace
have
a
Magnificence
in
them
beyond
all
that
I
ever
saw
in
France
,
the
mixture
of
Wind
with
the
Water
,
and
the
Thunders
and
Storms
that
this
maketh
is
noble
:
The
W●ter-works
of
the
Ludovisio
,
and
the
Monte
Dragene
,
have
likewise
a
greatness
in
them
that
is
natural
;
and
indeed
,
the
Riches
that
one
meets
with
in
all
places
within
doors
in
Italy
,
and
the
P●verty
that
one
seeth
every
where
abroad
,
are
the
most
unsuitable
things
imaginable
:
but
it
is
very
likely
,
that
a
great
part
of
their
movable
Wealth
will
be
ere
long
carried
into
Fra●●●
;
or
as
soon
as
any
Picture
or
Statue
of
great
value
is
offered
to
be
sold
,
those
that
are
imployed
by
the
King
of
France
,
do
presently
buy
it
up
,
so
that
as
that
King
hath
already
,
the
greatest
collection
of
Pictures
that
is
in
Europe
,
he
will
very
probably
in
a
few
years
more
,
bring
together
the
chief
Treasures
of
Italy
.
I
have
now
given
you
an
account
of
all
that
appeared
most
remarkable
to
me
in
Rome
.
I
shall
to
this
add
a
very
extraordinary
piece
of
Natural
History
that
fell
out
there
within
these
two
years
,
which
I
had
first
from
those
two
learned
Abbots
,
Fabretti
and
N●zari
,
and
that
was
afterwards
more
authentically
confirmed
to
me
by
Cardi●al
Howard
,
who
was
one
of
the
Congregation
of
Cardinals
that
examined
and
judged
the
matter
.
There
were
two
Nuns
near
Rome
,
one
as
I
remember
was
in
the
City
;
and
the
other
not
far
from
it
,
who
,
after
they
had
been
for
some
years
in
a
Nunnery
,
perceived
a
very
strange
change
in
Nature
,
and
that
their
Sex
was
altered
,
whi●h
grew
by
some
degrees
to
a
total
alteration
in
one
;
and
tho
the
other
was
not
so
entire
a
change
,
yet
it
was
visible
she
was
more
Man
than
Woman
;
upon
this
the
matter
was
looked
into
:
That
which
naturally
offereth
it self
here
,
is
,
that
these
two
had
been
alwayes
what
they
then
appeared
to
be
;
but
that
they
had
gone
into
a
Nunnery
in
a
disguise
,
to
gratifie
a
brutal
App●tite
.
But
to
this
,
wh●n
I
proposed
it
,
answer
was
made
,
that
as
the
Breasts
of
a
Wom●n
,
that
remained
still
,
did
in
a
great
measure
shake
off
that
Objection
,
so
the
proofs
were
given
so
fully
,
of
their
having
been
real
Females
,
that
there
was
no
doubt
left
of
that
,
nor
had
they
given
any
sort
of
Scandal
in
the
change
of
their
Sex
;
And
if
there
had
been
any
room
left
to
suspect
a
Cheat
or
Disguise
,
the
proceedings
would
have
been
both
more
severe
and
more
secret
;
and
these
persons
would
have
been
Burnt
,
or
at
least
put
to
Death
in
some
terrible
manner
.
Some
Physicians
and
Chirurgions
were
appointed
to
examin
the
matter
,
and
at
last
,
after
a
long
and
exact
inquiry
,
they
were
judged
to
be
absolved
from
their
vows
,
and
were
dismissed
from
the
Obligation
of
a
Religious
Life
,
and
required
to
go
in
mens
habit
.
One
of
them
was
a
Valet
〈◊〉
Chambre
to
a
Roman
Marquess
,
when
I
was
there
:
I
heard
of
this
matter
only
two
dayes
before
I
left
Rome
,
so
that
I
had
not
time
to
inquire
after
it
more
particularly
;
but
I
judged
it
so
extraordinary
,
that
I
thought
it
was
worth
communicating
to
so
curious
an
Inquirer
into
Nature
.
And
since
I
am
upon
the
subject
of
the
Changes
that
have
been
made
in
Nature
,
I
shall
add
one
of
another
fort
,
that
I
examined
while
I
was
at
Geneva
:
There
is
a
Minister
of
S.
Gervais
,
Mr.
Gody
,
who
hath
a
Daughter
,
that
is
now
sixteen
Years
old
;
Her
Nurse
had
an
extraordinary
thickness
of
hearing
;
at
a
year
old
,
the
Child
spoke
all
those
little
words
,
that
Children
begin
usually
to
learn
at
that
age
,
but
she
made
no
progress
;
yet
this
was
not
observed
,
till
it
was
too
late
;
and
as
she
grew
to
he
two
years
old
,
they
preceived
then
that
she
had
lost
her
hearing
,
and
was
so
deaf
,
that
ever
since
,
tho
she
hears
great
noises
,
yet
she
hears
nothing
that
one
can
speak
to
her
.
It
seems
,
while
the
milk
of
her
Nurse
,
was
more
abundant
,
and
that
the
Child
suckt
more
moderately
the
first
year
,
those
humors
in
the
Blood
and
Milk
had
not
that
effect
on
her
,
that
appeared
after
she
came
to
suck
more
violently
,
and
that
her
Nurse's
Milk
being
in
less
quantity
,
was
thicker
,
and
more
charged
with
that
vapour
that
occasioned
the
deafness
.
But
this
Child
hath
by
observing
the
Motions
of
the
Mouths
and
Lips
of
others
,
acquired
so
many
Words
,
that
out
of
these
she
hath
formed
●
●ort
of
Iargon
,
in
which
she
can
hold
conversation
whole
days
with
those
that
can
speak
her
own
language
.
I
could
understand
some
of
her
words
,
but
could
not
comprehend
a
period
;
for
it
seemed
to
be
a
confused
noise
:
She
knows
nothing
that
is
said
to
her
,
unless
she
seeth
the
Motion
of
their
Mouths
that
speak
to
her
;
so
that
in
the
Night
,
when
it
is
necessary
to
speak
to
her
,
they
must
light
a
candle
:
Only
one
thing
appeared
the
strangest
part
of
the
whole
narration
;
She
hath
a
Sister
,
with
whom
she
has
practised
her
language
more
than
with
any
other
;
and
in
the
Night
,
by
laying
her
Hand
on
her
Sister's
Mouth
,
she
●an
perceive
by
that
,
what
she
says
,
and
so
can
discourse
●ith
her
in
the
night
,
It
is
true
,
her
Mother
told
me
,
that
this
did
not
go
far
,
and
that
she
found
out
only
some
short
period
in
this
manner
,
but
it
did
not
hold
out
very
long
:
thus
this
young
Woman
,
without
any
pains
taken
on
her
,
hath
meerly
by
a
natural
sagacity
,
found
out
a
method
of
holding
discourse
,
that
doth
in
a
great
measure
lessen
the
Misery
of
her
Deafness
.
I
examined
this
matter
critically
,
but
only
the
Sister
was
not
present
,
so
that
I
could
not
see
how
the
conversation
past
between
them
in
the
dark
.
But
before
I
give
over
writing
concerning
Rome
,
I
can●ot
hinder
my self
,
from
giving
you
an
account
of
a
conversation
that
I
had
with
one
of
the
most
Celebrated
persons
that
lives
in
it
;
I
was
talking
concerning
the
credit
that
the
Order
of
the
Iesuites
had
every
where
;
It
was
said
,
that
all
the
World
mistrusted
them
,
and
yet
by
a
●●range
sort
of
Contradiction
all
the
World
trusted
them
;
and
tho
it
was
well
known
that
every
Iesuite
was
truer
to
the
Interests
of
his
Order
than
he
could
be
●o
the
Interests
of
any
Prince
whatsoever
,
yet
those
Princes
that
would
be
very
careful
,
not
to
suffer
Spys
to
come
into
their
Courts
,
or
into
their
Coun●els
,
suffered
those
Spys
to
come
into
their
Breasts
and
Consciences
:
and
tho
Prin●es
were
not
generally
very
tender
in
those
parts
,
yet
as
they
had
oft
as
much
G●ilt
,
so
they
had
sometimes
as
much
F●ar
as
other
people
,
which
a
dextrous
Spy
knew
well
how
to
manage
.
Upon
which
,
that
Person
,
that
pretended
to
be
a
zealous
Catholick
,
added
,
that
for
their
part
,
they
considered
only
the
Character
that
the
Church
gave
to
a
Priest
;
and
if
the
Church
qualified
him
to
do
the
functions
of
a
Priest
,
they
thought
it
very
needless
to
enquire
after
other
personal
Qualities
,
which
were
but
common
things
,
whereas
the
other
was
all
divine
.
On
the
Contrary
,
they
thought
it
was
so
much
the
better
to
have
to
do
with
a
poor
Ignorant
Priest
;
for
then
they
had
to
do
only
with
the
Church
,
and
not
with
the
Man
.
Pursuant
to
this
,
that
persons
Confessor
was
the
greatest
,
and
the
most
notorious
Blo●khead
that
could
be
●ound
;
and
when
they
were
asked
,
why
they
made
use
of
so
weak
a
man
;
they
answered
;
hecause
they
could
no●
find
a
weaker
:
and
when
ever
they
found
one
better
qualified
that
way
,
if
it
were
a
Groom
,
or
a
Footman
that
got
into
Pri●sts
Orders
,
they
would
certainly
make
use
of
him
.
For
they
would
ask
counsel
of
a
Friend
;
but
they
knew
no
other
use
of
a
Confessor
,
but
to
confess
to
him
,
and
to
receive
Absalution
from
him
:
and
in
so
doing
,
they
pretended
they
acted
as
became
a
true
Catholi●k
,
that
considered
only
the
Power
of
the
Church
in
the
Priest
,
without
regarding
any
thing
else
.
So
far
have
I
entertained
you
with
the
short
Ramble
that
I
made
,
which
was
too
short
to
deserve
the
name
of
Travelling
,
and
therefore
the
Inquiries
or
Observations
that
I
could
make
,
must
be
received
with
the
Ab●tement
that
ought
to
be
made
for
so
short
a
stay
;
and
all
will
be
of
a
piece
,
when
the
Remarks
are
as
slight
,
as
the
Abode
I
made
in
the
places
through
which
I
past
was
short
.
As
I
have
avoided
the
troubling
you
with
things
that
are
commonly
known
,
so
if
I
have
not
entertained
you
with
a
long
recital
of
ordinary
matters
;
yet
I
have
told
you
nothing
but
what
I
saw
and
knew
to
be
true
,
or
that
I
had
from
such
hands
,
that
I
have
very
good
reason
to
believe
it
:
and
I
fancy
,
that
the
things
which
made
the
greatest
impression
on
my self
,
will
be
acceptably
received
by
you
,
to
whom
,
as
upon
many
accounts
,
I
owe
all
the
expressions
of
Esteem
and
Gratitude
that
I
can
ever
pay
;
so
I
had
a
more
particular
reason
,
that
determined
me
to
give
you
so
full
an
account
of
all
I
saw
and
observed
,
for
as
you
were
pleased
at
parting
to
do
me
the
Honour
,
to
desire
me
to
communicate
to
you
such
things
as
appeared
most
rema●kable
to
me
,
so
I
found
such
a
vast
advantage
in
many
places
,
but
more
particularly
at
Veni●e
,
Rome
and
Naples
,
by
the
Happiness
I
have
of
being
known
to
you
,
and
of
being
so
far
considered
by
you
,
that
I
could
give
a
copious
account
both
of
your
Person
and
Studi●s
,
to
those
in
whom
your
curious
Discoveries
had
kindled
that
esteem
for
you
,
which
all
the
World
payeth
both
to
you
and
to
your
immortal
Inquir●es
into
Nature
,
which
are
among
the
peculiar
Blessings
of
this
Age
;
and
that
are
read
with
no
less
care
and
pleasure
in
Italy
than
in
England
.
This
was
so
well
received
,
that
I
found
the
great
advantage
of
this
Honour
I
did
my self
in
assuming
the
glorious
Title
of
one
of
your
Friends
;
and
I
owe
a
great
part
of
that
distinction
which
I
met
with
,
to
this
favourable
Character
that
I
gave
my self
;
so
that
if
I
made
any
progress
in
the
Inquiries
that
so
short
a
stay
could
inable
one
to
make
,
I
owe
it
in
so
peculiar
a
manner
to
you
,
that
this
Return
that
I
make
,
is
but
a
very
small
part
of
that
I
owe
you
,
and
which
I
will
be
indeavouring
to
pay
you
to
the
last
moment
of
my
life
.
THE
FIFTH
LETTER
.
From
Nimmegen
,
the
20th
of
May
,
1686.
SIR
,
I
Thought
I
had
made
so
full
a
Point
at
the
conclusio●
of
my
last
Letter
,
that
I
should
not
have
given
you
the
trouble
of
reading
any
more
Letters
of
the
volum
of
the
former
:
But
new
Scenes
,
and
new
matter
offering
themselves
to
me
,
I
fancy
you
will
be
very
gentle
to
me
,
if
I
ingage
you
again
to
two
or
three
Hours
reading
.
From
C●vita
Vecchia
I
came
to
Marseilles
,
where
〈◊〉
there
were
a
Road
as
Safe
,
as
the
Harbour
is
Covered
;
and
if
the
Harbour
were
as
Large
,
as
it
is
Convenient
,
it
were
certainly
one
of
the
most
important
places
in
the
World
:
all
is
so
well
defended
,
that
it
is
with
respect
either
to
Storms
or
Enemies
,
the
securest
Port
that
can
be
seen
any
where
.
The
Freedoms
of
this
place
,
●ho
it
is
now
at
the
mercy
of
the
Cittadel
,
are
such
,
and
its
Scituation
draweth
so
much
Trade
to
it
;
that
there
one
seeth
another
appearance
of
Wealth
,
than
I
found
in
any
Town
of
France
;
and
there
is
a
new
Street
lately
built
there
,
that
for
the
Beauty
of
the
Buildings
,
and
the
Largeness
of
the
Street
,
is
the
Noblest
I
ever
saw
.
There
is
in
that
Port
a
perpetual
heat
,
and
the
Sun
was
as
strong
in
the
Christmas
week
,
that
I
was
often
driven
off
the
Key
.
I
made
a
Tour
from
thence
through
Province
,
L●nguedo●
,
and
Dauphine
.
I
will
offer
you
no
account
of
Nismes
,
nor
of
the
Amphitheatre
in
it
,
or
the
Pont
du
Gar
near
it
;
which
as
they
are
stupendious
things
,
so
they
are
so
copiously
described
by
many
,
and
are
so
generally
known
to
the
English
Nation
,
that
if
you
have
never
gone
that
way
your self
,
yet
you
must
needs
have
received
so
particular
a
relation
of
them
,
from
those
that
have
seen
them
on
their
way
to
Montpelier
,
that
I
judge
it
needless
to
enlarge
upon
them
:
Nor
will
I
say
any
thing
of
the
Soil
,
the
Towns
,
or
any
other
rema●kable
things
that
I
found
there
▪
I
have
a
much
stronger
inclination
to
say
somewhat
concerning
the
Persecution
which
I
saw
in
its
Rage
and
utmost
Fury
;
and
of
which
I
could
give
you
many
In●●ances
,
that
are
so
much
beyond
all
the
common
measures
of
Barbarity
and
Cruelty
,
that
I
confess
they
ought
not
to
be
believed
,
unless
I
could
give
more
positive
proofs
of
them
,
than
are
fitting
now
to
be
brought
forth
;
and
the
particulars
that
I
could
tell
you
are
such
,
that
if
I
should
relate
them
with
the
necessary
Ci●cumstances
of
Time
,
Place
,
and
Persons
,
these
might
be
so
fatal
to
many
that
are
yet
in
the
power
of
their
Enemies
,
that
my
regard
to
them
restrains
me
.
In
short
,
I
do
not
think
that
in
●y
Age
there
ever
was
such
a
Violation
of
all
that
is
Sacred
,
either
with
relation
to
God
or
Man
:
And
what
I
saw
and
knew
there
,
from
the
first
hand
,
hath
so
confirmed
all
the
Idea's
that
I
had
taken
from
Books
,
of
the
Cruelty
of
that
Religion
,
that
I
hope
the
impre●●ion
that
this
hath
made
upon
me
,
shall
never
end
but
wich
my
Life
:
The
Applauses
that
the
whole
Clergy
give
to
this
way
of
proceeding
,
the
many
Panegyricks
that
are
already
writ
upon
it
,
of
which
,
besides
the
more
pompous
ones
that
appear
at
Paris
,
there
are
numbers
writ
by
smaller
Authors
in
every
Town
of
any
note
there
;
and
the
Sermons
that
are
all
flights
of
flattery
upon
this
subject
,
are
such
evident
Demonstrations
of
their
sense
of
this
matter
,
that
what
is
now
on
foo●
may
be
well
termed
,
the
Act
of
the
whole
Clergy
of
France
,
which
yet
hath
been
hitherto
esteemed
the
most
moderate
part
of
the
Roman
Communion
.
If
any
are
more
moderate
than
others
;
and
have
not
so
far
laid
off
the
humane
nature
,
as
to
go
in
intirely
into
those
bloody
Practices
,
yet
they
dare
not
own
it
,
but
whisper
it
in
secret
,
as
if
it
were
hals
Treason
:
but
for
the
greater
part
,
they
do
not
only
magnifie
all
that
is
done
,
bur
they
animate
even
the
Dragoo●s
to
higher
degrees
of
Rage
:
and
there
was
such
a
Heat
spread
over
all
the
Country
,
on
this
occasion
,
that
one
could
not
go
into
any
Ordinary
,
or
mix
in
any
promiscuous
conversation
,
without
fin●ing
such
effects
of
it
,
that
it
was
not
easie
for
such
as
were
toucht
with
●he
least
degree
o●
Compassion
for
the
Miseries
that
the
poor
Protestants
suffered
,
to
be
a
witness
to
the
Insulting●
that
they
must
meet
with
in
all
places
.
Some
herhaps
imagin
,
that
this
hath
not
been
approved
in
Italy
,
and
it
is
true
,
there
were
not
any
publick
Rejoycings
upon
it
at
R●me
;
no
Indulgen●es
nor
Te
Deums
were
heard
of
:
And
the
Spanish
Facti●n
being
so
prevalent
there
,
it
is
not
strange
if
a
course
of
proceedings
,
that
is
without
a●
example
,
was
set
forth
,
by
all
that
were
o●
that
Interest
,
in
its
proper
colours
;
of
which
I
met
with
some
instances
my self
,
and
could
no●
but
smile
,
to
see
some
of
the
Spanish
Faction
so
far
to
forget
their
Courst
of
Inquisition
,
as
to
argue
against
the
Conversions
by
t●e
Dragoons
,
as
a
reproach
to
the
Catholick
Religion
.
Yet
the
Pope
was
of
another
mind
;
for
the
Duke
d'Estrées
gave
him
an
account
of
the
Kings
Proceedings
in
this
matter
very
copiously
;
as
he
himself
related
it
.
Upon
which
the
Pope
approved
all
,
and
expressed
a
great
Satisfactio●
in
every
thing
that
the
King
had
done
in
that
matter
;
and
the
Pope
added
,
that
he
found
some
Cardinals
(
as
I
remember
the
Duke
d'Estrées
said
two
)
were
not
pleased
with
it
,
and
had
taken
the
liberty
to
censure
it
;
but
the
Pope
said
,
they
were
too
blame
:
The
Duke
d'Estrées
did
not
n●me
the
two
Cardinals
,
tho
he
said
,
he
believed
he
knew
who
they
were
;
and
it
is
very
like
that
Cardinal
Pio
was
one
;
for
I
was
told
,
that
he
spoke
freely
enough
of
this
matter
.
I
must
take
the
liberty
to
add
one
thing
to
you
,
that
I
do
not
see
that
the
French
King
is
to
be
so
much
blamed
in
thit
matter
as
his
Religion
i●
,
which
,
without
question
,
obligeth
him
to
extirpate
Hereticks
,
and
not
to
keep
his
Faith
to
them
:
so
that
i●stead
of
censuring
him
,
I
must
only
lament
his
being
bred
up
in
a
Reli●ion
that
doth
certainly
oblige
him
to
●ivest
.
himself
of
Humanity
,
and
to
violate
his
Faith
,
whensoever
the
cause
of
his
Ch●rch
and
Religion
requi●e●h
it
:
Or
if
there
is
any
thing
in
this
conduct
,
that
can●ot
be
entirely
justified
from
the
Principl●s
of
that
R●ligion
▪
it
is
this
●
that
be
doch
not
put
the
Hereticks
to
Death
〈◊〉
of
hand
,
but
that
he
forceth
them
,
by
all
the
Extremi●●es
possible
,
to
sign
an
Abju●ation
,
that
all
the
World
must
needs
see
,
is
done
against
their
Cons●iences
:
And
t●is
being
the
only
End
of
their
Miseries
;
those
that
would
think
any
sort
of
Death
a
happy
conclusion
of
their
Suffer●ngs
,
seeing
no
prospect
of
such
a
glorious
issue
out
of
their
Trouble
,
are
prevailed
on
by
the
many
lingring
Deaths
▪
of
which
they
see
no
end
,
to
make
Shipwrack
of
the
Faith
:
This
appearance
of
Mercy
,
in
not
putting
men
to
Death
,
doth
truly
verifie
the
Character
that
Solo●●●
giveth
of
the
tender
Mercies
of
the
wicked
,
that
they
〈◊〉
cruel
.
But
I
will
stop
here
,
tho
it
is
not
easy
to
retire
from
so
copious
a
subject
,
that
as
it
affordeth
so
much
matter
▪
so
upon
many
accounts
,
raiseth
a
heat
of
thought
,
that
i●
not
easily
governed
.
I
will
now
lead
you
to
a
Scene
that
giveth
less
passion
.
I
past
the
Winter
at
Geneva
,
with
more
satisfaction
than
I
had
thought
it
was
possible
for
me
to
have
found
a●y
where
out
of
England
:
tho
that
received
great
allayes
from
the
most
lamentabl●
Stories
that
we
had
every
day
from
France
:
But
there
is
a
Sorrow
by
which
the
Heart
is
made
better
.
I
ought
to
make
the
most
publick
aknowledgments
possible
for
the
Extraordinary
Civilities
that
I
met
with
in
my
own
particular
:
but
that
is
too
low
a
Subject
〈◊〉
entertain
you
with
it
.
That
which
pleased
me
most
,
was
of
a
more
publick
nature
;
before
I
left
Geneva
,
the
●umber
of
the
English
there
was
such
,
that
I
●ound
we
could
●ake
a
small
Congregation
;
for
we
were
twelve
or
four●een
;
so
I
addessed
my self
to
the
Council
of
25.
for
Liberty
to
●●ve
our
own
Worship
in
our
own
Language
,
according
to
the
English
Liturgy
.
This
was
immediately
granted
in
so
obliging
a
manner
,
that
as
there
was
not
one
person
that
made
any
Exception
to
it
,
so
they
sent
one
of
their
Body
to
me
,
to
let
me
know
,
that
in
case
our
number
should
grow
to
be
so
great
,
that
it
were
fit
for
us
to
assemble
in
a
Church
,
they
would
grant
us
one
,
which
had
been
done
in
Queen
Maries
Reign
:
but
till
then
▪
we
might
hold
our
Assemblys
as
we
thought
fit
.
So
after
that
time
,
during
the
rest
of
my
stay
there
,
we
had
every
Sunday
our
Devotions
according
to
the
Common-Prayer
Morning
and
Evening
:
and
at
the
Evening
Prayer
,
I
preacht
in
a
Room
that
was
indeed
too
large
for
our
small
Company
;
but
thete
being
a
considerable
number
in
Geneva
that
Understand
English
,
and
in
particular
some
of
the
Profess●rs
and
Ministers
;
we
had
a
great
many
Strangers
that
met
with
us
:
and
the
last
Sunday
I
gave
the
Sacrament
according
to
the
way
of
the
Church
of
England
;
and
upon
this
occasion
,
I
found
a
general
joy
in
the
Town
,
for
this
,
that
I
had
given
them
an
Opportunity
of
expressing
the
respect
they
had
for
our
Ch●rch
;
and
as
in
their
publick
Prayer●
they
alwayes
prayed
for
the
Chur●hes
of
Great
●rittain
,
as
well
as
for
the
King
,
so
in
private
Discourse
they
shewed
all
possible
esteem
for
our
Constitutions
;
and
they
spoke
of
the
unhappy
Divisions
among
us
,
and
of
the
Separation
that
was
made
from
us
,
upon
the
account
of
ou●
Government
and
Ceremonies
,
with
great
regret
and
dislike
.
I
shall
name
to
you
only
two
of
their
Professours
,
that
as
they
are
Men
of
great
Distinction
,
so
they
were
the
pe●sons
with
whom
I
conversed
the
most
.
The
one
is
Mr.
T●●retin
,
a
Man
of
great
Learning
,
that
by
his
Indefat●gable
Study
and
Labour
has
much
worn
out
,
and
wasted
hi●
strength
;
amidst
all
the
affluence
of
a
great
plenty
of
Fortune
to
which
he
was
born
,
one
discerns
in
him
all
〈◊〉
Modesty
of
a
humble
and
mortified
temper
,
and
of
a●
active
and
fervent
Charity
,
proportioned
to
his
Abu●dance
,
or
rather
beyond
it
:
And
there
is
in
him
such
●
melting
Zeal
for
Religion
,
as
the
present
conjuncture
〈◊〉
for
,
with
all
the
seriousness
of
Piety
and
Devotion
,
whi●●
shews
it
felf
both
in
private
conversation
and
in
his
most
edifying
Sermons
,
by
which
he
enters
deep
into
the
Consciences
of
his
Hearers
.
The
other
is
Mr.
Tron●hin
,
a
Man
of
a
strong
Head
,
and
of
a
clear
and
correct
Judgment
;
who
has
all
his
thoughts
well
digested
;
his
Conversation
has
an
engaging
charm
in
it
that
cannot
be
resisted
:
He
i●
a
Man
of
Extraordinary
vertue
,
and
of
a
Readiness
to
oblige
and
serve
all
persons
,
that
ha●
scarce
any
measures
:
His
Sermons
have
a
sublimity
in
them
,
that
strikes
the
Hearer
,
as
well
as
it
edifyes
him
:
His
Thoughts
are
noble
,
and
his
Eloquence
is
Masculine
and
exact
,
and
has
all
the
Majesty
of
the
Chair
in
it
,
tempered
with
all
the
Softness
of
Persuasion
,
so
that
he
not
only
convinces
●is
Hearers
,
but
subdues
them
,
and
triumphs
over
them
.
In
such
Company
it
was
no
wonder
,
if
time
seemed
to
go
off
too
fast
,
so
that
I
left
Geneva
with
a
concern
,
that
I
could
not
have
felt
in
leaving
any
place
,
out
of
the
Isl●
of
Brittain
.
From
Geneva
,
I
went
a
second
time
through
Switzerland
to
Basil
:
at
Avanche
I
saw
the
Noble
Fragments
of
a
great
Roman
Work
,
which
seems
to
have
been
the
Portico
to
some
Temple
:
the
Heads
of
the
Pillars
are
about
four
Foot
square
,
of
the
Ionick
Order
;
the
Temple
hath
been
dedicated
to
Neptune
,
or
some
Sea-god
▪
for
on
the
Fragments
of
the
Architrave
,
which
are
very
beautiful
,
there
are
Dolphins
and
Sea-horses
in
Bas
Reliefs
;
and
the
Neighbourhood
of
the
place
to
the
Lakes
of
Iverd●n
and
Morat
maketh
this
moré
evident
:
there
is
also
a
Pillar
standing
up
in
its
full
height
,
or
rather
the
Corner
of
a
Building
,
in
which
one
seeth
the
Rests
of
a
regular
Archi●●cture
in
two
ranks
of
Pillars
:
If
the
ground
near
this
were
carefully
searcht
,
no
doubt
it
would
discover
more
●ests
of
that
Fabrick
.
Not
far
from
this
is
Morat
;
and
a
little
on
this
side
of
it
is
a
Chappel
,
full
of
the
Bones
of
●he
Burgundians
,
that
were
killed
by
the
Switzers
,
when
this
place
was
besieged
by
the
famous
Charles
Duke
of
●urgundy
,
who
lost
a
great
Army
before
it
,
that
was
●ntirely
cut
off
by
the
besieged
;
the
Inscription
is
very
extraordinary
,
especially
for
that
Age
:
for
the
bones
being
so
piled
up
,
that
the
Chappel
is
quite
filled
with
them
,
the
Inscription
bears
,
that
Charles
Duke
of
Burgundy's
Army
having
besieged
Morat
,
Hoc
sui
Monume●tum
reliquiet
,
had
left
that
Monument
behind
it
.
It
cannot
but
seem
strange
to
one
that
views
Morat
,
to
imagin
how
it
was
possible
for
a
Town
so
scituated
,
and
so
slightly
fortified
,
to
hold
out
against
so
powerful
a
Prince
,
and
so
great
an
Army
,
that
brought
Canon
before
it
.
I
met
with
nothing
remarkable
between
this
and
Basil
,
except
that
I
staid
sometime
at
Bern
,
and
knew
it
better
;
and
at
this
second
time
it
was
,
that
My
Lord
Advoyer
d'
Erlach
gave
Order
to
shew
me
the
Original
Records
of
the
famous
Process
of
the
four
Dominicans
;
upon
which
I
have
retoucht
the
Letter
that
I
writ
to
you
last
year
,
so
that
I
now
send
it
to
you
with
the
Corrections
and
Inlargements
,
that
this
second
stay
at
Bern
gave
me
occasion
to
make
.
Basil
is
the
Town
of
the
greatest
extent
of
all
Switzerland
,
but
it
is
not
inhabited
in
proportion
to
its
extent
.
The
Rhine
maketh
a
Crook
before
it
;
and
the
Town
is
scituated
on
a
rising
ground
,
which
hath
a
noble
effect
on
the
Eye
,
when
one
is
on
the
Bridge
;
for
it
looketh
like
a
Theater
.
Little
Basil
on
the
other
side
of
the
Rhine
,
is
almost
a
fourth
part
of
the
whole
:
the
Town
is
surrounded
with
a
Wall
and
Ditch
;
but
it
is
so
exposed
on
so
many
sides
,
and
hath
now
so
dreadful
a
Neighbour
within
a
quarter
of
a
League
of
it
,
the
Fort
of
Hunningen
,
that
it
hath
nothing
to
trust
to
,
humanely
speaking
,
but
its
Vnion
with
the
other
Cantons
.
The
Maxims
of
this
Canton
have
hindred
its
being
better
peopled
than
it
is
;
the
Advantages
of
the
Burgership
are
such
,
that
the
Citizens
will
not
share
them
with
Strangers
,
and
by
this
mean●
they
do
not
admit
them
.
For
I
was
told
,
that
during
the
last
War
,
that
Alsatia
was
so
often
the
Seat
of
both
Armys
,
Basil
having
then
a
Neutrality
,
it
might
have
been
well
filled
,
if
it
had
not
been
for
this
Maxim.
And
i●
were
a
great
Happiness
to
all
the
Cantons
,
if
they
could
have
diffecent
Degrees
of
Burgership
,
so
that
the
lower
Degrees
might
be
given
to
Strangers
for
their
Incouragement
to
come
and
live
among
them
:
and
the
higher
Degrees
,
which
qualifie
Men
for
the
advantagious
Imployments
of
the
State
,
might
he
reserved
for
the
Ancient
Fa●ilies
of
the
Natives
.
Basil
is
divided
into
six●een
C●mpa●ies
,
and
every
one
of
these
hath
four
Members
in
the
little
Council
,
so
that
it
consisteth
of
six●y
four
:
But
of
those
●our
,
two
are
chosen
by
the
Company
it self
,
who
are
called
the
Masters
,
and
the
other
two
are
chosen
by
the
Council
out
of
the
Company
;
and
thus
as
there
are
two
sorts
of
C●un●ellors
,
chosen
in
those
different
manners
,
there
are
also
two
chief
Magistrates
.
There
are
two
Bur●ermasters
,
that
Reign
by
turns
,
and
two
Zunft
.
Ma●ters
,
that
have
also
their
turns
,
and
all
is
for
life
;
and
●he
last
are
the
Heads
of
the
C●mpanies
,
like
the
Romans
Tribunes
of
the
People
.
The
Fabrick
of
the
State
House
is
ancient
;
there
is
very
good
paintin●
in
fresco
upon
the
Walls
;
one
piece
hath
given
much
offence
to
the
Papists
,
●ho
they
have
no
Reason
to
blame
the
Reformation
for
it
,
since
it
was
done
several
years
before
it
,
in
the
year
1510.
●t
is
a
Representation
of
the
Day
of
Iudgement
,
and
after
Sentence
given
,
the
Devil
is
represented
driving
many
●efore
him
to
Hell
,
and
among
these
there
is
a
Pope
,
and
●everal
E●clesiasticks
.
But
it
is
believed
,
that
the
C●un●il
,
which
sate
so
long
in
this
place
,
acting
so
vigorously
●gainst
the
Pope
,
ingaged
the
Town
into
such
a
hatred
of
the
P●pacy
,
that
this
might
give
the
rise
to
this
Repre●entation
The
more
learned
in
the
Town
ascribe
the
be●inning
of
the
Custom
in
Basil
of
the
Clocks
anticipating
●he
time
a
full
Hour
,
to
the
sitting
of
the
Council
,
and
●hey
say
,
that
in
order
to
the
Advancing
of
business
,
and
●he
shortning
●heir
S●ssions
,
they
ordered
their
Clocks
to
be
set
forward
an
Hour
,
which
continueth
to
this
day
.
The
Cathedral
is
a
great
old
Gothick
Building
;
the
Cham●er
where
the
Coun●il
sate
,
is
of
no
great
reception
,
●nd
is
a
very
ordinary
Room
:
Erasmus's
Tomb
is
only
●
plain
Ins●ription
upon
a
great
Brass
Plate
:
There
are
many
of
Holbens's
Pictures
here
,
who
was
a
native
of
Basil
,
and
was
recommended
by
Erasmus
to
King
H●nry
the
VIII
.
the
two
best
are
a
Corpo
or
Christ
Dead
,
which
is
certainly
one
of
the
best
Pictures
in
the
World
:
There
is
another
Piece
of
his
in
the
Stadt-House
(
for
this
is
in
the
publick
Library
)
of
about
three
or
four
foot
square
,
in
which
,
in
six
several
Cantons
,
the
several
parts
of
our
Saviours
Passion
are
represented
with
a
life
and
beauty
that
cannot
be
enough
admired
;
it
is
valued
at
ten
thousand
Crowns
;
it
is
on
Wood
,
but
hath
that
Freshness
of
colour
still
on
it
,
that
seems
particular
to
Holbens's
Pencil
.
There
is
also
a
Dance
,
that
he
painted
on
the
Walls
of
an
House
where
he
used
to
drink
,
that
is
so
worn
out
,
that
very
little
is
now
to
be
seen
,
except
shapes
and
Postures
:
but
these
shew
the
exquisiteness
of
the
Haud
.
There
is
another
longer
Dance
,
that
runneth
all
along
the
side
of
the
Convent
of
the
Augustinians
,
which
is
now
the
French
Church
,
which
is
Deaths
Dance
;
there
are
above
threescore
Figures
in
it
at
full
length
,
of
Persons
of
all
ranks
,
from
Popes
,
Emperors
and
Kings
,
down
to
the
meanest
sorts
of
Peopl●
,
and
of
all
Ages
and
Professions
,
to
whom
Death
appeareth
in
an
insolent
and
surprizing
posture
;
and
the
several
Passions
that
they
express
,
are
so
well
set
out
,
that
this
was
certainly
a
great
design
.
But
the
Fresco
being
exposed
to
the
Air
,
this
was
so
worn
out
some
time
ago
,
●hat
they
ordered
the
best
Painter
they
had
to
lay
new
Colours
on
it
;
hut
this
is
so
ill
done
,
that
one
had
rather
see
the
dead
shadows
of
Holbens's
Pencil
,
than
this
course
work
.
There
is
in
Basil
a
Gun-Smith
,
that
maketh
Wind-Guns
,
and
he
shewed
me
one
,
that
as
it
received
at
once
Air
for
ten
shot
,
so
it
had
this
peculiar
to
it
,
which
he
pretends
is
his
own
Invention
,
that
he
can
Discharge
all
the
Air
that
can
be
parcelled
out
in
ten
shot
at
once
,
to
give
a
home
blow
.
I
confess
those
are
terrible
Instruments
,
and
it
seems
the
interest
of
mankind
to
forbid
them
quite
,
since
they
can
be
imployed
to
Assassinate
Pe●sons
so
dextrously
,
that
neither
Noise
nor
Fire
will
discover
from
what
hand
the
Shot
comes
.
The
Library
of
Basil
is
b●
much
the
best
in
all
Switzerland
,
there
is
a
fine
collection
of
Medals
in
it
,
and
a
very
handsome
Library
of
Manuscripts
;
the
Room
is
Noble
,
and
disposed
in
a
very
good
Method
.
Their
Manuscripts
are
chiefly
,
the
Latin
Fathers
,
or
Latin
Translations
of
the
Greek
Fathers
,
some
good
Bibles
;
they
have
the
Gospel
in
Greek
Capitals
,
but
they
are
vitiously
writ
in
many
places
;
there
is
an
infinite
number
of
the
Writers
of
the
darker
Ages
,
and
there
are
Legends
and
Sermo●s
without
number
.
All
the
Books
that
were
in
the
several
Monasteries
,
at
the
time
of
the
Refor●ation
,
were
carefully
preserved
;
and
they
believe
,
that
the
Bishops
who
sate
here
in
the
Council
,
brought
with
them
a
great
many
Manuscripts
whi●h
they
never
carried
away
.
Among
their
Manu●cripts
,
I
saw
four
of
Huss's
Letters
,
that
he
writ
to
the
Bohemians
the
day
before
his
death
,
which
are
very
devout
,
but
excessively
simple
.
The
Manuscripts
of
this
Library
are
far
more
numerous
than
those
of
Bern
,
which
were
gathered
by
Bongarsius
,
and
left
by
him
to
the
publick
Library
there
:
they
are
indeed
very
little
considered
there
,
and
are
the
worst
kept
that
ever
I
saw
:
But
it
is
a
Noble
Col●ecti●n
of
all
the
ancient
Latin
Authors
;
they
have
some
few
of
the
best
of
the
Roman
times
,
writ
in
great
Characters
,
and
there
are
many
that
are
seven
or
eight
hundred
Years
old
.
There
is
in
Basil
one
of
the
best
collections
of
Medals
that
ever
I
saw
in
private
hands
;
together
with
a
Noble
Library
,
in
which
there
are
Manus●ripts
of
good
antiquity
,
that
belongs
to
the
Family
of
Fesch
,
and
that
goeth
from
one
learned
man
of
the
Family
to
another
;
for
this
Inheritan●e
can
only
pass
to
a
man
of
Learning
,
and
when
the
Family
produceth
none
,
then
it
is
to
go
to
the
publick
In
Basil
,
as
the
several
Cempa●ies
have
been
more
or
less
strict
,
in
admitting
some
to
a
Freedom
in
the
Company
,
that
have
not
been
of
the
Trade
,
so
they
retain
●heir
Privil●dges
to
●his
day
.
For
in
such
Compa●ies
,
that
have
once
received
such
a
number
that
have
not
been
of
the
Trade
,
●s
grew
to
be
the
majority
,
the
Trade
hath
never
been
able
●o
recove●
their
Interest
.
But
some
Companies
have
been
more
cautions
,
and
have
never
admitted
any
but
those
that
were
of
the
Trade
,
so
that
they
retain
their
Interes●
still
in
Government
.
Of
these
the
Butchers
were
named
for
one
,
so
that
there
are
alwayes
four
Butc●ers
in
the
Council
▪
The
great
Council
consisteth
of
two
hundred
and
forty
▪
but
they
have
no
power
left
them
,
and
they
are
only
assembled
upon
some
extraordinary
occasions
;
when
the
little
Council
thinketh
fit
to
communicate
any
important
matter
to
them
.
There
are
but
six
Bailiages
that
belong
to
Basil
,
which
are
not
imployments
of
great
advantage
;
for
the
best
of
them
doth
afford
to
the
Baili●
only
a
thousand
Livres
a
Year
:
They
re●kon
that
there
are
in
Basil
three
thousand
Men
that
can
bear
Arms
,
an●
that
they
could
raise
four
thousand
more
out
of
the
Canton
;
so
that
the
Town
is
almost
the
half
of
this
State
and
the
whole
maketh
thirty
Parishes
.
There
are
eighteen
Professors
in
this
University
;
and
there
is
a
Spirit
of
●
more
free
and
generous
Learning
stirring
there
,
than
I
sa●
in
all
those
parts
.
The●e
is
a
great
decency
of
Habit
i●
Basil
;
and
the
Garb
both
of
the
Councellors
,
Minister●
and
Professors
,
their
stiff
Rufs
,
and
their
long
Beards
▪
have
an
Air
that
is
August
:
The
appointments
are
but
smal●
for
Councellors
;
Ministers
and
Professors
,
have
but
●
hundred
Crowns
a
piece
:
It
is
true
,
many
Minister●
are
Professors
,
so
this
mendeth
the
matter
a
little
:
B●●
perhaps
it
would
go
better
with
the
State
of
Learnin●
there
,
if
they
had
but
half
the
number
of
Pro●●ssors
▪
and
if
those
were
a
little
better
incouraged
.
No
wher●
is
the
rule
of
St.
Paul
[
of
Womens
having
on
thei●
heads
the
Badge
of
the
Authority
under
which
they
ar●
brought
,
which
by
a
phra●e
that
is
not
extraordinar●
he
calleth
Power
]
better
observed
than
at
Basil
;
fo●
all
the
Marri●d
Women
go
to
Church
with
a
Coi●
o●
their
Heads
,
that
is
so
●olded
,
that
as
it
cometh
dow●
so
far
as
to
cover
their
Eyes
,
so
another
folding
covereth
also
their
M●uth
and
Chin
,
so
that
nothing
〈◊〉
the
Nose
appears
,
and
then
all
turns
backward
in
a
●oling
,
that
hangeth
down
to
their
midleg
.
This
is
alw●●●
White
;
so
that
there
is
there
such
a
sight
of
White
Heads
in
their
Churches
,
as
cannot
be
found
any
where
else
:
The
Unmarried
Women
wear
Hats
,
turned
up
in
the
brims
before
and
behind
;
and
the
brims
of
the
sides
being
about
a
foot
broad
,
stand
out
far
on
both
hands
:
This
fashion
is
also
at
Strasburg
,
and
is
worn
there
also
by
the
Married
Women
.
I
mentioned
formerly
the
constant
danger
to
which
this
Place
is
exposed
,
from
the
neighbourhood
of
Hun●ingen
;
I
was
told
,
that
at
first
it
was
pretended
,
that
the
French
King
intended
to
build
only
a
small
Fort
there
,
and
it
was
believed
,
that
one
of
the
Burgomasters
of
Basil
,
who
was
thought
not
only
the
wisest
man
of
that
Canton
,
but
of
all
Switzerland
,
was
gained
to
lay
all
men
asleep
,
and
to
as●ure
them
,
that
the
suffering
this
Fort
to
be
built
so
near
them
,
was
of
no
importance
to
them
;
but
now
they
see
too
late
their
fatal
Error
:
For
the
place
is
great
,
and
will
hold
a
Garrison
of
three
or
four
thousand
Men
;
it
is
a
Pentagone
,
only
the
side
to
the
Rhine
is
so
large
,
that
if
it
went
round
on
that
side
,
I
believe
it
must
have
been
a
Hexagone
;
the
Bastions
have
all
Orillons
,
and
in
●he
middle
of
them
there
is
a
void
space
,
not
filled
up
with
earth
,
where
there
is
a
Magazine
built
so
thick
in
the
Vault
,
that
it
is
proof
against
Bombs
:
The
R●mparts
,
are
strongly
faced
;
There
is
a
large
Ditch
,
and
before
the
Cortine
,
in
the
middle
of
the
Ditch
,
there
runs
all
along
a
Horn
work
,
which
is
but
ten
or
twelve
foot
high
;
and
from
the
bottom
of
the
Rampart
,
there
goeth
a
Vaul●
to
this
Horn-w●rk
,
that
is
for
conveying
of
men
for
its
defence
;
before
this
Horn-work
there
is
a
half
Moon
,
with
this
that
is
peculiar
to
those
new
For●ifications
,
that
there
is
a
Dit●●
that
cuts
the
hal●
Moon
in
an
Angle
,
and
maketh
one
half
Moon
within
another
;
beyond
that
there
is
a
Counterscarp
about
twel●e
foot
high
abo●e
the
Water
,
with
a
covered
Way
,
and
a
Gla●y
designed
,
tho
not
executed
;
the●e
is
also
a
great
H●rn-work
besides
all
this
,
which
runs
out
a
huge
way
with
its
Out-works
towards
B●sil
;
there
is
also
a
Bridge
laid
over
the
Rhine
,
and
there
being
an
Islan●
in
the
River
,
where
the
Bridge
is
laid
,
there
is
a
Horn-work
that
filleth
and
fortifieth
it
.
The
Buildings
in
th●s
For●
are
beautiful
,
and
the
Square
can
hold
above
four
thousand
Men
;
the
Works
are
not
yet
quite
finished
,
but
when
all
is
compleated
,
this
will
be
one
of
the
strongest
place●
in
Europe
:
There
is
a
Cavelier
on
one
or
two
of
the
Bastions
,
and
there
are
hal●
Moons
before
the
Bastions
,
so
that
the
Switzers
see
their
danger
now
,
when
it
is
not
easy
to
redress
it
.
This
place
is
scituated
in
a
great
Plain
,
so
that
it
is
commanded
by
no
rising
ground
on
any
side
o●
it
.
I
made
a
little
Tour
into
Alsace
,
as
far
as
Mountbelliard
;
the
Soil
is
extream
rich
,
but
it
hath
been
so
long
a
Frontier
Country
;
and
is
,
by
consequence
,
so
ill
peopled
,
that
it
is
in
many
places
over-grown
with
Wood●
▪
In
one
respec●
it
is
fit
to
be
the
seat
of
War
,
for
it
is
full
of
Iron-works
,
which
bring
a
great
deal
of
Money
into
the
Country
.
I
saw
nothing
peculiar
in
the
Iron-Works
there
(
except
that
the
sides
of
the
great
Bellows
were
not
of
Leather
,
but
of
Wood
;
which
saves
much
mony
)
so
I
will
not
stand
to
describe
them
.
The
River
of
the
Rhin●
,
all
from
Basil
to
Spire
,
is
so
low
,
and
is
on
both
sides
so
covered
with
Woods
,
that
one
that
cometh
down
in
a
Boa●
hath
no
sight
of
the
Country
:
The
River
runneth
sometimes
with
such
a
force
,
that
nothing
but
such
woods
could
preserve
its
Banks
,
and
even
these
are
not
able
to
save
them
quite
;
for
the
Trees
are
often
washed
away
by
the
very
Roots
,
so
that
in
many
places
those
Trees
ly
along
in
the
Channel
of
the
River
:
It
hath
been
also
thought
a
sort
of
a
Fortification
,
to
both
sides
of
the
River
,
to
have
it
thus
faced
with
Woods
,
which
maketh
the
passing
of
M●n
dangerous
,
when
they
must
march
for
some
time
after
their
passage
through
a
d●
filépunc
;
The
fi●st
night
from
Basil
we
came
to
Brisac
,
which
is
a
poor
and
mi●erable
Town
,
but
it
is
a
noble
Fortificati●n
,
and
hath
on
the
West-side
of
the
River
,
over
which
a
Bridge
is
laid
,
a
regular
Fort
of
four
or
five
B●stions
.
The
Town
of
Brisac
riseth
all
on
a
Hill
,
which
is
a
considerable
height
;
there
were
near
it
●wo
Hills
,
the
one
is
taken
within
the
Fortification
,
and
the
other
is
so
well
levelled
with
the
ground
,
that
one
cannot
so
much
as
find
out
where
it
was
;
All
the
ground
about
for
many
Miles
is
plain
,
so
that
from
the
Hill
,
as
●rom
a
Cavalier
one
can
see
exactly
well
,
especially
with
the
help
of
a
Prospect
,
all
the
motions
of
an
Enemy
in
case
of
a
Siege
:
The
Fortification
is
of
a
huge
compass
,
above
a
French
League
,
indeed
almost
a
German
Lea●ue
;
the
Bastions
are
quite
filled
with
Earth
,
they
are
faced
with
Brick
,
and
have
a
huge
broad
Dit●h
full
of
Water
around
them
;
the
Counterscarp
,
the
covered
Way
,
which
hath
a
Palisade
,
with●n
the
Parapet
,
and
the
Glacy
,
are
all
well
executed
;
there
is
a
half
Moon
before
every
Cortine
:
the
Bastions
have
no
Orillons
except
one
or
two
,
and
the
Cortines
are
so
disposed
,
that
a
good
part
of
them
defende●h
the
B●stion
.
The
Garrison
of
this
Place
in
time
of
War
must
needs
be
eight
or
ten
thousand
Men
;
there
hath
not
been
much
done
of
late
to
this
place
,
only
the
Dit●h
is
so
adjusted
,
that
it
is
all
defended
by
the
Flanks
of
the
Bastions
.
But
the
noblest
place
on
the
Rhine
▪
is
Strasburg
;
it
is
a
Town
of
a
huge
extent
,
and
hath
a
double
Wall
and
Ditch
all
round
it
:
the
inner
Wall
is
old
,
and
of
no
strength
,
nor
is
the
outward
Wall
very
good
;
it
hath
a
Faussebraye
,
and
is
faced
with
Brick
twelve
or
fifteen
foot
above
the
Ditch
:
the
Counterscarp
is
in
an
ill
condition
,
so
that
the
Town
was
not
in
case
to
make
any
long
resistance
;
but
it
is
now
strongly
fortified
.
There
is
a
Ci●tadel
built
on
that
side
that
goeth
towards
the
Rhine
,
that
is
much
such
a
Fort
as
that
of
Hunningen
,
and
on
the
side
of
the
Cittadel
towards
the
Bridge
,
there
is
a
great
Horn-work
,
that
runs
out
a
great
way
with
Out-wo●ks
belonging
to
it
;
there
are
also
small
Forts
at
the
two
chief
Gates
that
lead
to
Alsace
;
by
which
the
City
is
so
bridled
,
that
these
can
cut
off
all
its
communication
with
the
Country
about
in
case
of
a
Revolt
:
the
Bridge
is
also
well
fortifyed
;
there
are
also
Forts
in
some
Islands
in
the
Rhine
,
and
some
Redoubts
:
so
that
all
round
this
place
,
there
is
one
of
the
greatest
Fortifications
that
is
in
Europe
.
Hitherto
the
Capitulation
,
with
relation
to
Religion
,
hath
been
well
kept
,
and
there
is
so
small
a
number
of
new
Converts
,
and
these
are
for
the
greatest
part
so
inconsiderable
,
they
not
being
in
all
above
two
hundred
,
as
I
was
told
,
that
if
they
do
not
imploy
the
new-fashioned
Missionaries
à
la
Dragonné
,
the
old
ones
are
not
like
to
have
so
great
a
harvest
there
as
they
promised
themselves
,
tho
they
are
Iesuites
.
The
Lu●herans
for
the
greatest
part
retain
their
Animosities
almost
to
an
equal
degree
both
against
Papists
and
Calvinists
.
I
was
in
their
Church
,
where
,
if
the
Musick
of
their
P●alms
pleased
me
much
,
the
Irreverence
in
singing
,
it
being
free
to
keep
on
,
or
put
off
the
Hat
,
did
appear
very
strange
to
me
:
The
Churches
are
full
of
Pictures
,
in
which
the
●hief
passages
of
our
Sa●iour●
Life
are
represented
;
but
there
is
no
sort
of
religious
respect
pay'd
them
,
they
bow
when
they
name
the
Holy
Ghost
,
as
well
as
at
the
Name
of
Iesus
:
but
they
have
not
the
Ceremonies
that
the
Lutherans
of
Saxony
use
,
which
Mr.
Bebel
,
their
Professor
of
Divinity
,
said
was
a
great
happiness
;
for
a
similitude
in
outward
Rites
might
dispose
the
ignorant
people
to
change
too
easily
.
I
found
several
good
people
both
of
the
Lutheran
Ministers
and
others
,
acknowledge
,
that
there
was
such
a
Corruption
of
Morals
spread
over
the
whole
City
,
that
as
they
had
justly
drawn
down
on
their
heads
the
Plague
of
the
loss
of
their
Liberty
,
so
this
having
toucht
them
so
little
,
they
had
reason
to
look
for
severer
strokes
:
One
seeth
,
in
the
ruin
of
this
City
,
what
a
miscievous
thing
the
popular
pride
of
a
free
City
is
:
they
fan●ied
they
were
able
to
defend
themselves
,
and
so
they
refused
to
l●t
an
Imperial
Garrison
come
within
their
Town
:
for
if
they
ha●
received
only
five
hundred
m●n
,
as
that
small
number
would
not
have
been
able
to
have
opprest
their
Liberties
,
so
it
would
have
so
secured
the
Town
,
that
the
French
could
not
have
besieged
it
,
without
making
War
on
the
Empire
:
but
the
Town
thought
this
was
a
Diminution
of
their
Freedom
;
and
so
chose
rather
to
pay
a
Garrison
of
three
thousand
Souldiers
,
which
as
it
exausted
their
Revenue
,
and
brought
them
under
great
Taxes
,
so
it
proved
too
weak
for
their
defence
when
the
Fren●h
Army
came
before
them
.
The
Town
begins
to
sink
in
its
Trade
,
notwithstanding
the
great
circulation
of
Mon●y
that
the
expence
of
the
Fortifications
hath
brought
to
it
:
but
when
that
is
at
an
en●
,
it
will
sink
more
sensibly
;
for
it
is
impossible
fo●
a
Place
of
Trade
,
that
is
to
have
alwayes
eight
or
ten
thousand
Souldiers
in
it
,
to
continue
long
in
a
Flourishing
State.
There
was
a
great
Animosisy
between
two
of
the
chief
F●milys
of
the
Town
,
Dietrick
and
Obr●cht
;
the
former
was
the
Burgomaster
,
and
was
once
almost
run
down
by
a
Faction
that
the
other
had
raised
against
him
:
but
he
turned
the
tide
,
and
got
such
an
advantage
against
Obrecht
,
who
had
writ
some
what
against
the
Conduct
of
their
Affairs
,
that
he
was
Condemned
and
Beheaded
for
writing
libels
against
the
Government
.
His
Son
is
a
learned
man
,
and
was
Professor
of
the
Civil
Law
:
and
he
to
have
his
turn
of
revenge
against
Dietrick
,
went
to
Paris
last
Summer
,
and
that
he
might
make
hi●
Court
the
better
,
changed
his
Religion
.
Dietrick
had
been
alwayes
looked
on
as
one
of
the
chief
of
the
Fren●h
Faction
,
tho
he
had
been
at
first
an
Imperialist
,
so
it
was
thought
,
that
he
should
have
been
well
rewarded
;
yet
it
was
expected
,
that
to
make
himself
capable
of
that
,
he
should
have
changed
his
Religion
;
but
he
was
an
ancient
man
,
and
would
not
purchase
his
Court
at
that
rate
:
so
without
any
reason
given
,
and
against
the
express
words
of
the
Capitulation
,
he
was
confined
to
one
of
the
midland
Provinces
of
Fran●e
,
as
I
remember
,
it
was
Limosin
,
and
thus
he
,
that
hath
been
thought
the
chief
cause
of
this
●own's
falling
under
the
power
of
the
French
,
is
the
first
man
that
hath
felt
the
effects
of
it
.
The
Library
here
is
considerable
;
The
Case
is
a
great
Room
,
very
well
con●rived
;
for
it
is
divided
into
Closets
all
over
the
body
of
the
Room
,
which
runs
about
these
as
a
Gallery
,
and
in
these
Closets
all
round
there
are
the
Books
of
the
several
Professions
lodged
apart
:
There
is
one
for
Manuscripts
,
in
which
there
are
some
of
considerable
Antiquity
.
I
need
say
nothing
to
you
of
the
vast
height
,
and
the
Gothick
Architecture
of
the
Steeple
and
of
the
great
Church
,
nor
of
the
curious
Clock
,
where
there
is
so
vast
a
variety
of
motions
;
for
these
are
well
known
.
The
Bas
Reliefs
upon
the
Tops
of
the
great
Pillars
of
the
Church
are
not
so
visible
,
but
they
are
surprizing
;
for
this
being
a
Fabri●k
of
three
or
four
hundred
years
old
,
it
is
very
strange
to
see
such
Representations
as
are
there
.
There
is
a
Procession
represented
,
in
whi●h
a
Hog
carrieth
the
Pot
with
the
Holy
Water
,
and
Asses
and
Hogs
in
Pri●stly
Vestme●ts
follow
to
make
up
the
Processi●n
;
there
is
also
an
Ass
standing
before
an
Altar
,
as
if
he
were
going
to
Consecrate
,
and
one
carrieth
a
Case
with
Reliques
,
within
which
one
seeth
a
Fox
;
and
the
Trains
of
all
that
go
in
this
Procession
,
are
carried
up
by
Monkies
.
This
seems
to
have
been
made
in
hatred
of
the
Monks
,
whom
the
Secular
Clergy
abhorred
at
that
time
,
because
they
had
drawn
the
Wealth
,
and
the
following
of
the
World
after
them
,
and
they
had
exposed
the
Secular
Clergy
,
so
much
for
their
ignorance
,
that
it
is
probable
after
some
Ages
,
the
Monks
falling
under
the
same
contempt
,
the
Secular
Clergy
took
their
turn
in
exposing
them
in
so
lasting
a
Representation
to
the
Scorn
of
the
World.
There
is
also
in
the
Pulpit
a
Nun
cut
in
Wood
,
lying
along
,
and
a
Fryer
lying
near
her
with
his
Breviary
open
before
him
,
and
his
hand
under
the
Nuns
habit
,
and
the
Nuns
feet
are
shod
with
iron
shoes
.
I
confess
,
I
did
not
look
for
these
things
;
for
I
had
not
heard
of
them
;
but
my
Noble
Friend
Mr.
Ablancourt
viewed
them
with
great
exactness
,
while
he
was
the
French
Kings
Resident
at
Strasburg
,
in
the
company
of
one
of
the
Magistrates
that
waited
on
him
;
and
it
is
upon
his
credit
,
to
which
all
that
know
his
eminent
sincerity
,
know
how
much
is
due
,
that
I
give
you
this
particular
.
From
Strasburg
we
went
down
the
Rhine
to
Philipsburg
,
which
lyeth
at
a
quarter
of
a
Miles
distance
from
the
River
;
it
is
but
a
small
place
,
the
Bastions
are
but
little
:
there
is
a
Ravellin
before
almost
all
the
Cortines
,
and
there
ly
such
Marishes
all
round
it
,
that
in
these
lyeth
the
chief
strength
of
the
place
.
The
Fren●h
had
begun
a
great
Crow●-work
on
the
side
that
lyeth
to
the
Rhine
,
and
had
cast
out
a
Hor●-work
beyond
that
;
but
by
all
that
appears
,
it
seems
they
intended
to
continue
that
Crown-work
quite
round
the
Town
,
and
to
make
a
second
Wall
and
Ditch
all
round
it
;
which
would
have
inlarged
the
place
vastly
,
and
made
a
compass
capable
enough
to
lodge
above
ten
thousand
Men
:
and
this
would
have
been
so
terrible
a
Neighbour
to
the
Palatinate
,
and
all
Franconia
,
that
it
was
a
Master-piece
in
Charles
Lewis
,
the
late
Elector
Palatine
,
to
ingage
the
Empire
into
this
Siege
.
He
saw
well
,
how
much
it
concerned
him
to
have
it
out
of
the
hands
of
the
Fre●ch
,
so
that
he
took
great
care
to
have
the
D●ke
of
Lorrain's
Ca●p
so
well
supplied
with
all
things
necessary
,
during
the
Sie●e
,
that
the
Army
lay
not
under
the
least
uneasiness
all
the
while
.
From
thence
in
●hree
Hours
time
we
came
to
Spire
,
which
is
so
naked
a
Town
,
that
if
it
were
attacked
,
it
could
not
make
the
least
resistance
.
The
Town
is
neither
great
nor
rich
,
and
subsisted
chiefly
by
the
Imperial
Chamber
that
fitteth
here
,
tho
there
is
a
constant
dispute
between
the
Town
and
the
Ch●mber
concerning
Privile●g●s
;
for
the
Government
of
the
Town
,
pretends
,
that
the
Iudges
of
the
Chamber
,
as
they
are
private
men
,
and
out
of
the
Court
of
Iudi●ature
,
are
subject
to
them
;
and
so
about
a
year
ago
they
put
one
of
the
Iudges
in
Prison
:
on
the
other
hand
,
the
Iudges
pretend
,
that
their
persons
are
sacred
.
It
was
the
consideration
of
the
Chamber
that
procured
to
the
Town
the
Neutrality
that
they
injoyed
all
the
last
War
.
I
thought
to
have
seen
the
forms
of
this
Court
,
and
the
way
of
laying
up
,
and
preserving
their
Records
,
but
the
Court
was
not
then
sitting
.
The
Building
,
the
Halls
and
Chambers
of
this
famous
Court
are
mean
beyond
imagination
,
and
look
liker
the
Halls
of
some
small
Company
,
than
of
so
great
a
body
;
and
I
could
not
see
the
places
where
they
lay
up
their
Archives
;
The
Government
of
the
City
is
all
Lutheran
;
but
not
only
the
Cathedral
is
in
the
hands
of
the
Bishops
and
Chapter
,
but
there
are
likewise
several
Convents
of
both
Sexes
;
and
the
I●suites
have
also
a
Colledge
there
.
There
is
little
remarkable
in
the
Cathedral
,
which
is
a
huge
building
in
the
Gothick
manner
,
of
the
worst
sort
.
The
Tombs
of
many
Emperors
,
that
ly
buried
there
,
are
remarkable
for
their
meanness
;
they
being
only
great
Flagstones
layed
on
some
small
St●ne-ballisters
of
a
foot
and
a
half
high
:
There
are
also
the
marks
of
a
ridiculous
Fable
concerning
St.
Bernard
,
which
is
too
foolish
to
be
related
,
yet
since
they
have
taken
such
pains
to
preserve
the
remembrance
of
it
,
I
shall
venture
to
write
it
.
There
are
from
the
Gate
all
along
the
N●f
of
the
Church
up
to
the
Steps
that
go
up
to
the
Quire
,
four
round
Plates
of
Brass
,
above
a
foot
Diameter
,
and
at
the
distance
of
thirty
foot
one
from
another
,
laid
in
the
pavement
,
on
the
first
of
these
is
ingraven
,
O
Clemens
;
on
the
second
,
O
Pia
;
on
the
third
,
O
Felix
,
and
on
the
fourth
,
Maria
▪
The
last
is
about
thirty
foot
distant
from
a
Statue
of
the
Virgins
:
so
they
say
that
St.
Bernard
came
up
the
whole
length
of
the
Church
at
Four
Steps
,
and
that
those
four
Plates
were
laid
where
he
stept
:
and
that
at
every
Step
he
pronounced
the
word
that
is
ingraven
on
the
Plate
;
and
when
he
came
to
the
last
,
the
Image
of
the
Virgin
answered
him
,
Salve
Bernarde
,
upon
which
he
answered
,
Let
a
Woman
keep
silence
in
the
Church
;
and
that
the
Virgins
Statue
has
kept
silence
ever
since
;
This
last
part
of
the
Story
is
certainly
very
credible
.
He
was
a
Man
of
Learning
that
shewed
me
this
;
and
he
repeated
it
so
gravely
to
me
,
that
I
saw
he
either
believed
it
,
or
at
least
that
he
had
á
mind
to
make
me
believe
it
:
and
I
asked
him
as
gravely
,
if
that
was
firmly
believed
there
;
he
told
me
,
that
one
had
lately
writ
a
Look
to
prove
the
truth
of
it
,
as
I
remember
,
it
was
a
Ies●it
:
He
a●knowledged
,
it
was
not
an
Article
of
Faith
;
so
I
was
satisfied
.
There
is
in
the
Cloister
an
old
Gothick
Representation
of
our
Saviours
Agony
in
stone
,
with
a
great
many
Figures
of
his
Ap●stles
,
and
the
Company
that
came
to
seize
him
,
that
is
not
ill
S●ulpture
,
for
the
Age
in
which
it
was
made
,
it
being
some
Ages
old
.
The
Calvinists
have
a
Church
in
this
Town
,
but
their
numbers
are
not
considerable
.
I
was
told
there
were
some
ancient
Manuscripts
in
the
Library
,
that
belongeth
to
the
Cathedral
:
but
one
of
the
Prebendaries
,
to
whom
I
addressed
my self
,
being
,
according
to
the
German
Custom
,
a
Man
of
greater
Quality
than
Learning
,
told
me
,
he
heard
they
had
some
ancient
Manusc●ipts
,
but
he
knew
nothing
of
it
;
and
the
Dean
was
absent
,
so
I
could
not
see
them
;
for
he
kept
one
of
the
Keys
.
The
lower
Palatinate
is
certainly
one
of
the
sweetest
Countryes
of
all
Germany
:
It
is
a
great
Plain
till
one
cometh
to
the
Hills
of
Heidelberg
:
the
Town
is
ill
scituated
,
just
in
a
bottom
,
between
two
ranges
of
Hills
,
yet
the
Air
is
much
commended
:
I
need
say
nothing
of
the
Castle
,
nor
the
prodigious
Wine-Cellar
,
in
which
,
tho
there
is
but
one
celebrated
Tun
,
that
is
seventeen
foot
high
,
and
twenty
six
foot
long
,
and
is
built
with
a
strength
liker
that
of
the
ribs
of
a
ship
,
than
the
Staves
of
a
Tun
;
yet
there
are
many
other
Tuns
of
such
a
prodigious
bigness
,
that
they
would
seem
very
extraordinary
,
if
this
vast
one
did
not
Eclipse
them
.
The
late
Prince
Charles
Lewis
shewed
his
capacity
in
the
peopling
and
setling
this
State
,
that
had
been
so
intirely
ruined
,
being
for
many
Y●ars
the
Seat
of
War
;
for
in
four
years
time
he
brought
it
to
a
Flourishing
condition
:
He
raised
the
Taxes
as
high
as
was
possible
without
dispeopling
his
Country
,
all
mens
Estates
were
valued
,
and
they
were
taxed
at
five
per
cent
of
the
value
of
their
Estates
;
but
their
Estates
were
not
valued
to
the
rigour
,
but
with
such
abatements
as
have
been
ordinary
in
Engla●d
in
the
times
of
Subsidies
;
so
that
when
his
Son
offered
to
bring
the
Taxes
down
to
two
per
Cent
of
the
real
value
,
the
Subjects
all
desired
him
rather
to
continue
them
as
they
were
.
There
is
no
Prince
in
Germany
that
is
more
ab●o●●te
than
the
Elector
Pal●tine
;
for
he
laye●h
on
his
S●bject●
what
Taxes
he
pleaseth
,
without
being
limited
to
any
forms
of
Go●ernment
.
And
here
I
saw
that
which
I
had
alwayes
believed
to
be
true
,
that
the
Subjects
of
Germany
are
only
bound
to
their
particular
Prince
;
for
they
swear
Allegeance
singly
to
the
Elector
,
without
any
reserve
for
the
Emp●rour
;
and
in
their
Prayers
for
him
,
they
name
him
their
Soveraign
.
It
is
true
,
the
Prince
is
under
some
ties
to
the
Emperour
;
but
the
Subjects
are
under
none
.
And
by
this
D●
Fabritius
,
a
learned
and
judicious
Professor
there
,
explained
those
words
of
Pareus's
Commentary
on
the
Romans
,
which
had
respect
only
to
the
Princes
of
the
Empire
:
and
were
quite
misunderstood
by
those
who
fancied
that
they
favoured
Rebellion
▪
for
there
is
no
place
in
Europe
where
all
rebellious
Doctrine
is
more
born
down
than
there
.
I
found
a
great
spirit
of
Moderation
,
with
relation
to
those
small
Controversies
,
that
have
occasioned
such
heat
in
the
Protestant
Churches
,
reigning
in
the
University
there
,
which
is
in
a
great
measure
owing
to
the
Prudence
,
the
Learning
,
and
the
happy
Temper
of
Mind
of
D.
Fabritius
,
and
D.
Mick
:
who
as
they
were
long
in
England
,
so
they
have
that
generous
largness
of
Soul
,
which
is
the
Noble
Ornament
of
many
of
the
English
Divines
;
Prince
Charls
Lewis
saw
that
Manheim
was
ma●ked
out
by
Nature
to
be
the
most
important
place
of
all
his
Territory
,
it
being
scituated
in
the
point
where
the
Neckar
falleth
into
the
Rhine
;
so
that
those
two
Rivers
defending
it
on
two
sides
;
it
was
capable
of
a
good
Fortification
:
It
is
true
,
the
Air
is
not
thought
wholsome
,
and
the
Water
is
not
good
,
yet
he
made
a
fine
Town
there
,
and
a
Noble
Cittadel
,
with
a
regular
Fortification
about
it
;
and
he
designed
a
great
Palace
there
,
but
he
did
not
live
to
build
it
.
He
saw
of
what
advantage
Liberty
of
Con●cience
was
to
the
peopling
of
his
Country
;
so
as
he
suffered
the
Iews
to
come
and
settle
there
,
he
resolved
also
not
only
to
suffer
the
three
Religions
,
●olerated
by
the
Laws
of
the
Empire
,
to
be
professed
there
,
but
he
built
a
Church
for
them
all
three
,
which
he
called
the
Church
of
the
C●ncord
,
in
which
both
Calvinists
Lutherans
and
Papists
had
,
in
the
order
in
which
I
have
set
them
down
,
the
exercise
of
their
Religion
;
and
he
maintained
the
peace
of
his
Principality
so
intirely
,
that
there
was
not
the
least
Disorder
occasioned
by
this
Toleration
:
This
indeed
made
him
to
be
lookt
on
as
a
Prince
that
did
not
much
consider
Religion
himself
:
He
had
a
wonderful
application
to
all
affairs
,
and
was
not
only
his
own
chief
Minister
,
but
he
alone
did
the
work
of
many
.
But
I
were
Injust
if
I
should
not
say
somewhat
to
you
,
of
the
Princely
Vertues
and
the
Cele●rated
Probity
of
the
present
Pr.
Elector
,
upon
whom
that
Dignity
is
devolved
by
the
extinction
of
so
many
Pr●nces
;
that
in
this
Age
composed
the
most
numerous
F●mily
of
any
of
that
rank
in
Europe
.
This
Prince
,
as
he
is
in
many
respects
an
honour
to
the
Relig●on
that
he
professes
,
so
is
in
nothing
more
to
be
commended
by
those
who
dif●er
from
him
,
than
for
his
exact
adhering
to
the
Promises
he
made
his
Subjects
with
relation
to
their
Religion
,
in
which
he
has
not
(
even
in
the
smallest
matters
)
broke
in
upon
their
establisht
Laws
;
and
tho
an
Order
of
Men
,
that
have
turned
the
world
up-side
down
,
have
great
credit
with
him
,
yet
it
is
hitherto
visible
,
that
they
cannot
carry
it
so
far
as
to
make
him
do
any
thing
contrary
to
the
established
Religion
;
and
to
those
●acr●d
Promises
that
he
made
his
Subjects
.
For
he
makes
it
appear
to
all
the
world
,
that
he
does
not
consider
those
,
as
so
many
words
spoken
at
first
to
lay
his
people
asleep
,
which
he
may
now
explain
and
observe
as
he
thinks
sit
;
but
as
so
many
Ties
upon
his
Conscience
and
Honour
,
which
he
will
Religiously
observe
.
And
as
in
the
other
parts
of
his
Life
,
he
has
set
a
Noble
Pattern
to
all
the
Princes
of
Europe
,
so
his
exactness
to
his
Promises
,
is
that
which
cannot
be
too
much
commended
:
of
which
this
extraordinary
Instan●e
has
been
communicated
to
me
since
I
am
come
into
this
Country
.
The
Elector
had
a
Proc●ssion
in
his
Court
last
Corpus
Christ●
day
,
upon
which
one
of
the
Ministers
of
Heidelberg
prea●ht
a
very
severe
Sermon
against
Popery
,
and
in
particular
taxed
that
Procession
perhaps
with
greater
plainness
than
discretion
:
Th●s
being
brought
to
the
Electors
Ears
,
he
sent
presently
an
Order
to
the
Ecclesiastical
Senate
to
suspend
him
.
That
Court
is
composed
of
some
Secular
men
and
some
Churchmen
,
and
as
the
Princes
Authority
is
delegated
to
them
,
so
they
have
a
sort
of
an
Episcopal
jurisdiction
over
all
the
Clergy
:
This
Ord●r
was
a
surprise
to
them
,
as
being
a
direct
b●each
upon
their
Laws
and
the
li●erty
of
their
Reli●ion
:
so
they
sent
a
Depu●ation
to
Court
,
to
let
the
Elector
know
the
reasons
that
hindred
them
from
obeying
his
O●ders
,
which
were
heard
with
so
mu●h
Justice
and
Gentleness
,
that
the
Pri●ce
,
instead
of
ex●ressing
any
Displeas●●e
against
them
,
recalled
the
Order
that
he
had
sent
them
.
The
way
from
Heidelberg
to
Fra●kfort
▪
is
,
for
the
first
twelve
or
fifteen
Miles
,
the
beautifullest
piece
of
ground
that
can
be
imagined
;
for
we
went
under
a
ridge
of
little
Hills
that
are
all
covered
with
Vines
,
and
from
them
,
as
far
as
the
eye
can
go
,
there
is
a
beautiful
Plain
of
Corn-fields
and
Meadows
,
all
sweetly
divided
and
inclosed
with
rows
of
Trees
,
so
that
I
fancied
I
was
in
Lombardy
again
,
but
with
this
advantage
,
that
here
all
was
not
of
apiece
,
as
it
is
in
Lombardy
;
but
the
Hills
,
as
they
made
a
pleasant
inequality
in
the
prospect
,
so
they
made
the
Air
purer
,
and
produced
a
pleasant
Wine
:
The
way
near
Darmstat
,
and
all
forwards
to
Frankfort
,
becometh
more
wild
and
more
sandy
:
There
is
a
good
Suburb
on
the
South-side
of
the
Main
over
against
Frankfort
,
which
hath
a
very
considerable
Fortification
;
there
is
a
double
Wall
,
and
a
double
Dit●h
,
that
goeth
round
it
;
and
the
outward
Wall
,
as
it
is
regularly
fortified
,
so
it
is
faced
with
Brick
to
a
consi●erable
height
.
The
Town
of
Frankfort
is
of
a
great
extent
,
and
seemed
to
be
but
about
a
third
part
less
than
S●rasburg
:
The
three
Reli●ions
are
also
tolerated
there
;
and
tho
the
number
of
the
Papists
is
very
inconsiderable
,
yet
they
have
the
great
Church
,
which
is
a
huge
rude
building
;
they
have
also
several
other
Churches
,
and
some
Co●ve●ts
there
.
There
are
several
open
Squares
for
Market
places
,
and
the
Houses
about
them
look
very
well
without
.
Among
their
Archives
they
preserve
the
Original
of
the
B●lla
Aurea
;
that
which
is
shewed
to
Strangers
,
is
only
a
great
Parchment
writ
in
High
Dutch
;
but
the
Original
is
preserved
with
more
Care
,
and
is
in
Latin
:
yet
since
I
made
a
short
stay
there
,
I
was
not
at
the
Pains
of
desiring
to
see
it
;
for
that
is
not
obtained
without
difficulty
.
The
Lutherans
have
here
built
a
new
Chur●h
,
called
St.
Katherines
,
in
which
there
is
as
much
painti●g
as
e●er
I
saw
in
any
Popish
Church
;
and
over
the
high
Altar
there
is
an
huge
carved
Cru●ifix
,
as
there
are
painted
ones
in
other
places
of
their
Church
:
The
Pulpit
is
extream
fine
,
of
Marble
of
different
co●ours
,
very
well
polished
and
joyned
.
I
was
here
at
Sermon
,
where
I
understood
nothing
;
but
I
liked
one
th●ng
that
I
saw
both
at
Strasburg
and
here
,
that
at
the
end
of
Prayers
,
there
was
a
considerable
interval
of
silence
left
,
before
the
conclusion
,
for
all
peopl●s
private
Devotions
.
In
the
House
of
their
publick
Discipline
,
they
retain
still
the
old
Roman
Pistrina
or
H●nd-mill
;
at
which
lewd
Women
are
condemned
to
grind
,
that
is
,
to
drive
about
the
Wheel
that
maketh
the
Milstones
go
.
There
is
a
great
number
of
Iews
there
,
tho
their
two
Synagogues
are
very
little
,
and
by
consequence
,
the
Numbers
being
great
,
they
are
very
nasty
.
I
was
told
,
they
were
in
all
above
twelve
hundred
.
The
Women
had
the
most
of
a
tawdry
Imbroidery
of
Gold
and
Silver
about
them
that
ever
I
saw
;
for
they
had
all
Mantles
of
Crape
,
and
both
about
the
top
and
the
bottom
,
there
was
a
border
above
a
hand
breadth
of
Imbroid●ry
.
The
Fortification
o●
Frankfort
is
considerable
;
●heir
Ditch
is
very
b●oad
,
and
very
full
of
Water
;
all
the
Ba●●ions
have
a
Countermine
,
that
runneth
along
by
the
brim
of
the
Ditch
;
but
the
Counterscarp
is
not
faced
with
Brick
as
the
Walls
are
,
and
so
in
many
places
it
is
i●
an
ill
condition
;
the
covered
Way
and
Glacy
are
also
in
an
ill
case
:
The
Town
is
rich
,
and
driveth
a
great
Trade
,
and
is
very
pleasantly
scituated
.
No●
far
from
hence
is
Hockam
,
that
yieldeth
the
best
Wine
of
those
parts
.
Since
I
took
Frankfort
in
my
way
from
Heidelb●rg
to
Mentz
,
I
could
not
pass
by
Worms
,
for
which
I
was
sorry
.
I
had
a
great
mind
to
see
that
place
where
Luther
made
his
first
appearance
before
the
Empe●our
,
and
the
Diet
,
and
in
that
solemn
Audience
express●d
an
undaunted
Zeal
for
that
Glorious
Cause
in
which
God
made
him
such
a
blessed
Instrument
.
I
had
another
piece
of
Curiosity
on
me
,
which
will
perhaps
appear
to
you
somewhat
ridiculous
.
I
had
a
mind
to
see
a
Pi●ture
,
that
as
I
was
told
,
is
over
one
of
the
Popish
Altar
,
there
,
which
one
would
think
was
Invented
by
the
Enemies
of
Transubstantiation
,
to
make
it
appear
ridiculous
There
is
a
Windmill
,
and
the
Vir●in
throws
Christ
into
the
Hopp●r
,
and
he
come●
out
at
the
Eye
of
the
M●●n
all
in
Waters
,
which
some
Priests
take
up
to
give
to
the
People
.
This
is
so
course
an
Emblem
,
that
one
would
think
it
too
gross
even
for
Lapland●rs
;
but
a
man
that
can
swallow
Transubstantiation
it self
,
will
digest
this
likewise
Mentz
is
very
nobly
scituated
,
on
a
rising
ground
▪
a
little
below
the
conjunction
of
the
two
Rivers
,
the
Rhine
and
the
Ma●n
;
it
is
of
too
great
a
compass
,
and
too
ill
peopled
●o
be
capable
of
a
great
defence
:
there
is
a
Cittad●l
upon
the
highest
part
of
the
Hill
that
commandeth
the
Town
;
it
is
compassed
about
with
a
dry
Ditch
,
that
is
considerably
deep
.
The
Walls
of
the
Town
are
faced
with
Bri●k
,
and
regularly
fortisied
,
but
the
Counterscarp
is
not
faced
with
Brick
,
so
all
is
in
a
sad
condition
;
and
the
Fortification
is
weakest
on
that
side
where
the
Elect●rs
Palace
is
.
There
is
one
side
of
a
new
Palace
very
nobly
built
in
a
regular
Arch●tect●re
,
only
the
Germans
do
still
retain
somewhat
of
the
Gothick
manner
;
It
is
of
a
great
length
,
and
the
design
is
to
build
quite
round
the
Co●rt
,
and
then
it
will
be
a
very
magnificent
Pala●e
,
only
the
Stone
is
red
:
for
all
the
Quarries
that
are
upon
the
Rhi●e
,
from
Ba●il
down
to
Co●lentz
,
are
of
r●d
stone
,
which
doth
not
look
beautiful
.
The
Elec●or
of
Mentz
is
an
absolute
Prince
:
his
Subjects
present
Lists
of
their
Magistrates
to
him
,
but
he
is
not
tied
to
them
,
and
may
name
whom
he
will
.
The
Ancient
Demeasn
of
the
Electorat
is
about
●orty
thousand
Crowns
:
but
the
Taxes
rise
to
about
three
hundred
thousand
Crowns
;
so
that
the
Subjects
here
are
as
heavily
taxed
as
in
the
Palatinate
:
The●e
is
twelve
thousand
Crowns
a
ye●r
given
the
Elector
for
his
privy
Purse
,
and
the
State
bears
the
rest
o●
●is
whole
expence
:
It
can
Arm
ten
thousand
Men
,
and
●here
is
a
Garrison
of
two
thousand
Men
in
Mentz
:
this
Elect●r
hath
three
Coun●ils
,
one
he
is
Ch●●c●llour
of
the
Empire
,
consisting
of
three
persons
:
The
other
two
are
for
the
Policy
and
Iusti●e
of
his
Principality
.
He
,
and
●is
Chapter
have
Months
by
turns
for
the
Nomination
of
the
Prebends
.
In
the
Month
of
Ianuary
he
names
if
any
dyes
,
and
they
chuse
in
the
Room
of
such
as
dye
in
Fe●ruary
,
and
so
all
the
year
round
.
The
Pre●endaries
or
Dome-Heers
have
about
three
thousand
Crowns
a
year
a●iece
.
When
the
E●ector
dieth
,
the
Emperor
sende●h
one
●o
see
the
Election
made
,
and
he
recommendeth
one
,
but
●he
Can●ns
may
chuse
whom
they
please
;
and
the
present
Elector
was
not
of
the
Emper●rs
Recommendation
.
Be●ides
the
Palace
at
Mentz
,
the
Elect●r
hath
ano●her
near
●
rankf●rt
,
which
is
thought
the
best
that
is
in
those
parts
●f
Germany
:
The
Cathedral
is
a
huge
Gothick
Building
;
●here
is
a
great
C●pul●
in
the
West-end
,
and
there
the
Quire
singeth
Mass
:
I
could
not
learn
whether
this
was
one
only
because
the
place
here
was
of
gr●ater
reception
●han
at
the
East-end
,
or
if
any
burying
place
and
indowment
obliged
them
to
the
West-end
.
Near
the
Cathedral●here
●here
is
a
huge
Chappel
of
great
Antiquity
,
and
on
the
North
Door
there
are
two
great
Brass
Gates
with
a
long
Inscription
,
which
I
had
not
time
to
write
out
,
but
I
●ound
it
was
in
the
Emperor
Lothariu's
time
.
There
are
a
vast
number
of
Churches
in
this
Town
,
but
it
is
poor
and
●ll
inhabited
.
The
Rhine
here
is
almost
half
an
English
mile
broad
,
and
there
is
a
Bridge
of
Boats
lay'd
over
it
.
From
Mentz
all
along
to
Baccharach
(
which
seems
to
cary
its
name
[
Bacch●
Ar●
]
from
some
famous
Altar
that
the
Romans
probably
erected
by
reason
of
the
good
Win●
that
grows
in
the
Neigbourhood
.
)
There
is
a
great
number
of
very
considerable
Villages
on
both
sides
of
the
River
:
Here
the
Rats
Tower
is
shewed
,
and
the
People
of
the
Country
do
all
firmly
believe
the
Story
of
the
Rats
eating
●p
an
Elector
,
and
that
tho
he
fled
to
this
Island
,
where
●e
built
a
small
Tower
,
they
pursued
him
still
▪
and
swimmed
after
him
,
and
eat
him
up
:
and
they
told
us
,
that
there
were
some
of
his
Bones
to
be
seen
still
in
the
Tow●r
.
This
extraordina●●
death
makes
me
call
to
mind
a
very
particular
and
unlooked
for
sort
of
Death
,
that
carried
off
a
poor
La●ou●er
of
the
ground
a
few
dayes
before
I
left
Ge●eva
The
Foot
of
one
of
his
Cattel
,
as
he
was
ploughing
,
went
into
a
Nest
of
●asps
,
upon
which
the
whole
Sw●rm
came
out
,
an●
set
upon
him
that
held
the
Plow
,
and
killed
him
in
a
very
little
time
;
and
his
Body
was
prodigiously
swelled
with
the
poison
of
so
many
Stings
But
to
return
to
the
Rhine
;
all
the
way
from
Baccharach
down
to
C●blents
,
there
is
on
both
sides
of
the
River
hanging
G●ounds
,
or
little
Hi●ls
,
so
laid
,
as
i●
many
of
them
ha●
been
laid
by
Art
,
whi●h
produce
the
rich
Rhenish
Wine
.
They
are
indeed
as
well
exposed
to
the
Sun
,
and
covered
from
Storms
,
as
can
be
imagined
:
and
the
Ground
of
those
Hills
,
which
are
in
some
place●
of
a
considerable
height
,
is
so
cultivated
,
that
there
i●
not
an
inch
lost
that
is
capable
of
improvement
,
and
thi●
bringeth
so
much
Wealth
into
the
Coun●ry
,
that
all
along
there
is
a
great
number
of
considerable
Villages
.
Cohlent●
is
the
strongest
place
that
I
saw
of
all
that
belong
to
th●
Empire
;
the
scituation
is
N●ble
,
the
Rhine
running
befor●
it
,
●and
the
Moselle
passing
along
the
side
of
the
Town
;
it
is
well
fortified
,
the
Ditch
is
large
,
the
Counterscarp
is
high
,
and
the
covered
Way
is
in
a
good
Condition
,
both
Wall●
and
Counterscarp
are
faced
with
Brick
,
and
there
are
Ravelines
before
the
Cortines
;
but
on
the
side
of
the
Mosell●
it
is
very
slightly
fortified
,
and
there
is
no
Fort
at
the
en●
of
the
Stone
Bridge
that
is
laid
over
Moselle
,
so
that
it
lieth
quite
open
on
that
side
,
which
seemeth
a
strange
defect
in
a
place
of
that
consequence
.
But
tho
the
F●rtifi●ations
of
●his
place
are
very
considerabl●
,
yet
its
chief
de●ence
lieth
in
the
F●rt
of
Herm●nstan
,
which
is
built
on
the
top
of
a
very
high
Hill
,
that
lyeth
on
the
other
side
of
the
Rhine
;
and
which
commandeth
this
place
so
absolutely
▪
that
he
who
is
Master
of
Hermanstan
,
is
alwayes
Master
o●
Coblents
.
This
belongeth
to
the
Elector
of
Triers
,
whos●
Palace
lyeth
on
the
East
side
of
the
Rhine
,
just
at
the
Foot
o●
the
Hill
of
Hermanstan
,
and
over
against
the
point
●here
the
Mose●●e
fa●leth
into
the
Rhine
,
so
tha●
nothing
●an
be
more
pleasantly
scitua●ed
;
only
the
ground
begins
●o
rise
just
at
the
ba●k
of
the
House
with
so
mu●h
stee●ness
,
●hat
there
is
not
Room
for
Gardens
or
Walks
.
The
House
●●keth
a
great
shew
upon
the
River
,
but
we
w●re
told
,
●hat
the
Apartments
within
were
not
answerable
to
●he
o●●side
.
I
say
,
we
were
told
,
for
the
Princ●s●eep
●eep
such
forms
,
that
,
without
a
great
deal
of
ado
,
one
●annot
come
within
their
Courts
,
unless
it
be
when
they
●re
abroad
themselves
;
so
that
we
neither
got
within
the
Pala●e
at
M●n●z
,
nor
this
of
Herm●nstan
.
It
is
but
a
few
Hours
from
this
to
Bonne
,
where
the
Elector
of
Collen
kee●eth
his
Court
:
The
Place
hath
a
regular
Fortification
;
the
Walls
are
faced
with
Brick
;
but
tho
the
Ditch
,
which
is
●ry
,
is
pretty
broad
,
the
Counters●arp
is
in
so
ill
a
condi●ion
that
it
is
not
able
to
make
a
great
defence
.
This
〈◊〉
is
the
Noblest
born
,
and
the
best
provided
of
all
the
●erman
Clergy
;
for
he
is
Brother
to
the
Great
Maximilian
Duke
of
Bavaria
;
and
besides
Collen
,
he
hath
Liege
,
Mun●er
,
and
Hildelsh●im
,
which
are
all
great
Bishoprick●
:
He
hath
been
also
six
and
thirty
years
in
the
Electorate
:
His
Palace
is
very
mean
,
consisting
but
of
one
Court
;
the
half
of
which
is
cast
into
a
little
Garden
,
and
the
Wood-yard
i●
in
the
very
Court
;
the
lower
part
of
the
Court
was
a
Stable
:
but
he
hath
made
an
Apartment
here
,
that
is
all
fur●ished
with
Pictures
;
where
,
as
there
are
some
of
the
hands
of
the
greatest
Ma●●ers
,
so
there
are
a
great
many
foils
to
set
these
off
,
that
are
scarce
good
enough
for
Signposts
.
The
Elector
has
a
great
many
Gold
Medalls
,
which
will
give
me
occasion
to
tell
you
one
of
the
Ex●ravagantest
pieces
of
Forgery
that
pe●haps
e●er
was
;
whi●h
hapned
to
be
found
out
at
the
last
●iege
of
Bonne
:
for
while
they
were
clearing
the
ground
for
●lanting
a
●att●ry
▪
they
discovered
a
Vault
,
in
whi●h
there
was
an
Iron
chest
that
was
●ull
of
Medalls
of
Gold
to
the
value
of
100000
Cr●wns
;
and
●f
which
I
was
●old
the
Elector
bought
to
the
value
of
30000
Crowns
.
They
are
huge
big
,
one
weighed
800.
Ducat●
and
the
Gold
was
of
the
fineness
of
Du●at
Gold
:
but
tho
the●
bore
the
Impressions
of
Roma●
Medalls
,
or
rather
Medail●ons
,
they
were
all
C●unterfeit
,
and
the
im●tation
was
so
coursely
done
,
that
one
must
be
extream
Ignorant
in
Medalls
to
be
deceived
by
them
.
Some
few
that
seemed
true
,
were
of
the
late
Greek
Emperors
.
Now
it
is
very
unaccountable
,
what
could
in●uce
a
man
to
make
a
forgery
upon
such
Mettle
,
and
in
so
vast
a
quantity
,
and
then
to
bury
all
this
under
ground
,
especially
in
an
Age
in
which
so
much
Gold
was
ten
times
the
value
of
what
it
is
at
present
;
for
it
is
judged
to
have
been
done
about
four
or
five
hundred
years
ago
.
The
Prince
went
out
a
hun●ing
while
we
were
there
,
with
a
very
handsome
Guard
of
about
fourscore
Horse
,
well
mounted
;
so
we
saw
the
Palace
;
but
were
not
suffered
to
see
the
Apartment
where
he
lodged
:
There
is
a
great
Silver
Casolette
gilt
,
all
set
with
Emeralds
and
R●bies
,
that
tho
they
made
a
fine
appearance
,
yet
were
a
Composition
of
the
Princes
own
making
:
His
O●ficer●
also
shewed
us
a
Bason
and
Ewer
,
which
they
s●id
were
of
Mercury
fixed
by
the
Prince
himself
▪
but
they
added
,
that
now
for
many
years
he
wrought
no
more
in
his
Lab●u●atory
.
I
did
not
easily
believe
this
,
and
as
the
weight
of
the
Plate
did
not
approach
to
that
of
Quick-Silver
,
so
the
Medicinal
Vertues
of
fixed
Mercury
(
if
there
is
any
such
thing
)
are
so
extraordinary
,
that
is
seemed
very
strange
to
see
twenty
or
thirty
pound
of
it
made
up
in
two
pieces
of
Plate
.
A
quarter
of
a
mile
without
the
Town
,
the
best
Garden
of
those
parts
of
Germany
is
to
be
seen
,
in
which
there
is
a
great
variety
of
Water-works
,
and
very
many
Noble
A●i●s
in
the
French
manner
,
and
the
whole
is
of
a
very
considerable
extent
;
but
as
it
hath
no
Statues
of
any
value
to
adorn
it
,
so
the
House
about
which
it
lyeth
,
is
in
Ruins
:
and
it
is
strange
to
see
,
that
so
rich
and
so
great
a
Prince
,
during
so
long
a
Regency
,
hath
done
so
little
to
inlarge
or
beautifie
his
Buildings
.
Bonne
and
Cobl●ntz
are
both
poor
and
small
Towns.
Collen
is
three
hours
distant
from
Bonne
,
it
is
of
a
prodigious
extent
,
but
ill
built
and
worse
peopled
in
the
remote
parts
of
it
:
and
as
the
Walls
a●e
all
in
an
ill
case
,
so
it
is
not
possible
to
fortify
so
vast
a
compass
as
this
Town
maketh
,
as
it
ought
to
be
,
without
a
charge
that
would
eat
out
the
whole
Wealth
of
this
little
State.
The
Iews
live
in
a
little
Suburb
on
the
other
side
of
the
Riv●r
,
and
may
not
come
over
,
without
leave
obtained
,
for
which
they
pay
considerably
.
There
is
no
Exercise
of
the
Protestant
Religion
suffered
within
the
Town
,
but
those
of
the
Religion
are
suffered
to
live
there
,
and
they
have
a
Ch●r●h
at
two
miles
distance
.
The
Arsenal
here
,
is
suitable
to
the
Fortificat●ons
;
very
mean
,
and
ill
furnished
.
The
Quire
of
the
Great
Church
is
as
high
in
the
●oof
,
as
any
Church
I
ever
saw
;
but
it
seemes
the
Wealth
of
this
place
could
not
finish
the
whole
Fabrick
,
so
as
to
answer
the
height
of
the
Quire
;
for
the
Body
of
the
Church
is
very
low
:
Those
that
are
disposed
to
believe
Legends
,
have
enough
here
to
overset
even
a
good
degree
of
Credulity
,
both
in
the
Story
of
the
Three
Kings
,
whose
Chappel
is
visited
with
great
Devotion
,
and
standeth
at
the
East
●nd
of
the
Great
Quire
;
and
in
that
more
copious
Fa●le
of
the
eleven
thousand
Vrsulins
,
whose
Church
is
all
over
full
of
rough
Tombs
,
and
of
a
vast
number
of
Bones
,
that
are
piled
up
in
rows
about
the
Walls
of
the
Church
:
These
Fables
are
so
firmly
believed
by
the
Papists
there
,
that
the
least
sign
whi●h
one
giveth
of
doubting
of
their
truth
,
passeth
for
an
infall●ble
Mark
of
an
Heretick
.
The
I●suites
have
a
great
and
Noble
Coll●dge
and
Chur●h
here
.
And
for
Thaul●r's
sake
I
went
to
the
Dominicans
House
and
Church
,
which
is
also
very
great
.
One
grows
extream
weary
of
walking
over
this
great
Town
,
and
doth
not
find
enough
of
entertainment
in
it
:
The
present
Subject
of
their
Dis●ourse
is
al●o
●ery
melan●holy
:
The
late
Rebellion
that
was
there
,
is
so
generally
known
,
that
I
need
no●
say
much
concerning
it
.
A
report
was
set
about
th●
Town
,
by
some
I●●en●iarys
,
that
the
Magistrates
did
eat
up
the
publick
Revenue
,
and
were
like
to
ruin
the
City
;
I
could
not
learn
what
ground
there
was
for
these
reports
;
for
it
is
not
ordinary
to
see
reports
of
that
kind
fly
,
through
a
body
of
men
,
without
some
Foundation
:
It
is
certain
,
this
came
to
be
so
generally
believed
,
that
there
was
a
horrible
disorder
occasioned
by
it
;
The
Magistrates
were
glad
to
save
themselves
from
the
storm
,
and
abandoned
the
Town
to
the
popular
fury
,
some
of
them
having
been
made
sacrifices
to
it
;
and
this
rage
held
long
:
But
within
this
last
year
,
after
near
two
years
disorder
,
those
that
were
sent
by
the
Emperor
and
Diet
to
judge
the
matter
,
having
threatned
to
put
the
Town
under
the
Imperial
Bann
,
if
it
had
stood
longer
out
,
were
received
▪
and
have
put
the
Magistrates
again
in
the
possession
os
rheir
Authority
,
and
all
the
chief
Incendi●rys
were
clapt
in
Prison
:
many
have
already
suffered
,
and
a
great
many
more
are
still
in
Prison
:
they
told
us
,
that
some
executions
were
to
be
made
within
a
week
when
we
were
there
.
Dusseldorp
is
the
first
considerable
Town
below
Collen
,
it
is
the
Seat
of
the
Duke
of
Iuliers
,
who
is
Duke
of
Newburgh
,
eldest
Son
to
the
present
Elector
Palatine
.
The
Palace
is
old
and
Gothick
enough
:
but
the
Iesuites
have
there
a
fine
Colledge
,
and
a
noble
Chappel
,
tho
there
are
manifest
faults
in
the
Archi●ecture
:
the
Protestant
Religion
is
tolerated
,
and
they
have
a
Church
built
here
within
these
few
years
,
tbat
wat
procured
by
the
intercession
of
the
Elector
of
Brandenburgh
,
who
observing
exactly
the
Liberty
of
Religion
that
was
agreed
to
in
Cleve
,
had
reason
to
see
the
same
as
duly
observed
in
his
Neighbou●hood
,
in
favour
of
his
own
Religion
.
The
Fortification
here
is
very
ordinary
,
the
Ramparts
being
faced
but
a
few
foo●
high
with
Brick
.
But
Keisersw●rt
,
some
hours
lower
on
the
same
side
,
which
belongeth
to
the
Elector
o●
Collen
,
tho
it
is
a
mu●h
worse
T●wn
than
Dusseldorp
,
yet
is
much
better
fortified
:
it
ha●h
a
very
broad
Ditch
,
and
a
very
regular
Fortification
:
the
Walls
are
considerably
high
,
faced
with
Brick
,
and
so
i●
the
Counterscarp
,
which
is
also
in
a
very
good
Condition
.
The
Fortification
of
Orsoy
〈◊〉
now
quite
demolished
.
Rhineberg
continueth
as
it
was
but
the
Fortificati●n
is
very
mean
,
only
of
Earth
,
so
that
it
is
not
capable
of
making
a
great
Resistance
.
And
●esel
,
tho
it
is
a
very
fine
Town
,
yet
is
a
very
poor
Fortification
,
nor
can
it
ever
be
made
good
,
except
at
a
vast
expence
:
for
the
ground
all
about
it
being
sandy
,
nothing
can
be
made
there
that
will
be
durable
,
unless
the
Foundation
go
very
deep
,
or
that
it
be
laid
upon
Piloty
.
In
all
●hese
Towns
one
sees
another
air
of
Wealth
and
Abundance
than
in
much
richer
Countrys
,
that
are
exhausted
with
Taxes
.
Rees
and
Emmerick
are
good
Towns
,
but
the
Fortifications
are
quite
ruined
.
So
that
here
is
a
rich
and
a
populous
Country
,
that
hath
at
present
very
little
desence
,
except
what
it
hath
from
its
scitua●ion
.
Cleve
is
a
delicious
Place
,
the
scituation
and
prospect
are
charming
,
and
the
Air
is
very
pure
;
and
from
thence
we
came
hither
in
three
hours
.
I
will
not
say
one
word
of
the
Country
into
which
I
am
now
come
;
for
as
I
know
that
is
needless
to
you
on
many
accounts
,
so
a
Picture
that
I
see
here
in
the
Stadthouse
,
puts
me
in
min●
of
the
perfectest
Book
of
its
kind
that
is
perhaps
in
being
;
for
Sir
William
Temple
,
whose
Picture
hangeth
here
at
the
upper
end
of
the
Plenipotentiary
,
that
negotiated
the
famou●
Treaty
of
Nimmegen
,
hath
indeed
set
a
pattern
to
the
World
,
which
is
done
with
such
life
,
that
it
may
justly
make
others
blush
to
copy
after
it
,
since
it
must
be
acknowledged
,
that
if
we
had
as
perfect
an
account
of
the
other
Places
,
as
he
hath
given
us
of
one
of
the
least
,
but
yet
one
of
the
Noblest
parcels
of
the
Vniverse
,
Travelli●g
would
become
a
needless
thing
,
unless
it
were
for
diversion
:
since
one
findeth
no
further
occasion
for
his
curiosity
in
this
Country
,
than
what
is
fully
fa●issyed
by
his
rare
performance
;
yet
I
cannot
give
over
writing
,
without
reflecting
on
the
Resistance
that
this
Place
made
,
when
so
many
other
Places
were
so
basely
delivered
up
,
tho
one
do●h
not
see
in
the
●uins
of
the
Fortificati●n
here
,
how
it
could
make
so
long
a
resistance
;
yet
it
was
that
that
stem'd
the
tide
of
a
progre●s
that
made
all
the
World
stand
amazed
;
and
it
gave
a
little
time
to
the
Dutch
to
recover
themselves
out
of
the
constern●●io●
▪
into
which
so
many
blows
,
that
came
so
thi●k
one
〈◊〉
another
,
had
struck
them
.
But
then
the
World
saw
a
change
,
that
tho
●t
hath
not
had
so
much
Incense
given
to
it
,
as
the
happy
conjuncture
of
another
Prince
hath
drawn
after
it
,
with
so
much
excess
,
that
all
the
topicks
of
flattery
seem
exhausted
by
it
,
yet
will
appear
to
posterity
one
of
the
most
surprizing
Scenes
in
History
,
and
that
which
may
be
well
matched
with
the
recovery
of
the
Roman
State
after
the
Battel
of
Canne
.
When
a
young
Prince
,
that
had
never
before
born
Arms
,
or
so
much
as
seen
a
Campagne
,
who
had
little
or
no
Council
about
him
,
but
that
which
was
suggested
from
his
own
thoughts
,
and
that
had
no
extraordinary
advantage
by
his
Education
,
either
for
Literature
or
Aff●irs
,
was
of
a
sudden
set
at
the
Head
of
a
State
and
Army
,
th●t
was
sunk
with
so
many
losses
,
and
that
saw
the
best
half
of
its
Soil
torn
from
it
,
and
the
powerfullest
Enemy
in
the
World
,
surrounded
with
a
Victorious
Army
,
that
was
commanded
by
the
best
Generals
that
the
Age
had
produced
,
come
within
sight
,
and
settle
his
Court
in
one
of
its
best
Towns
,
and
had
at
the
same
time
the
greatest
force
both
by
Sea
and
Land
,
that
hath
been
known
,
united
together
for
its
destruction
.
When
the
Inhabitants
were
forced
,
that
they
might
save
themselves
from
so
formidable
an
Enemy
,
to
let
loose
that
which
on
all
other
occasions
,
is
the
most
dreadful
to
them
,
and
to
drown
so
great
a
part
of
their
Soil
,
for
the
preservation
of
the
rest
;
and
to
complicate
together
all
the
Miseries
that
a
Nation
can
dread
,
wh●n
to
the
general
consternation
,
with
which
so
dismall
a
S●e●e
possessed
them
,
a
distraction
within
doors
seemed
to
threaten
them
with
the
last
strokes
;
and
while
their
Army
was
so
ill
disciplined
,
that
they
durst
scarce
promise
themselves
any
thing
from
such
feeble
Troops
,
after
a
Peace
at
Land
of
almost
thirty
Years
continuance
▪
and
while
their
chief
Ally
,
that
was
the
most
concerned
in
their
preservation
,
was
,
like
a
great
paralitick
body
,
●iker
to
fall
on
those
that
it
pretended
to
support
,
and
tho
crush
them
,
than
to
give
them
any
considerable
assistance
:
When
,
I
say
,
a
young
Prince
came
at
the
Head
of
●ll
this
,
the
very
prospect
of
which
would
have
quite
dampt
an
ordinary
Courage
,
he
very
quickly
changed
the
Scene
,
he
animated
the
Publick
Councils
with
a
generous
vigour
:
he
found
them
sinking
into
a
feebleness
of
hearkning
to
Propositions
for
a
Peace
,
that
were
as
little
safe
as
they
were
honourable
;
but
he
disposed
them
to
resolve
on
hazarding
all
,
rather
than
to
submit
to
such
Infamous
Terms
.
His
credit
also
among
the
Populace
seemed
to
Inspire
them
with
a
new
life
;
they
easily
persuaded
themselves
,
that
as
one
WILLIAM
Prince
of
ORANGE
had
formed
their
State
,
so
here
another
of
the
same
name
seemed
marked
out
to
recover
and
preserve
it
.
It
was
this
Spirit
of
Courage
which
he
derived
from
his
own
Breast
,
and
Infused
into
the
whole
People
,
as
well
as
into
the
Magistracy
,
that
preserved
this
Country
.
Something
there
was
in
all
this
that
was
Divine
.
The
publick
Councils
were
again
setled
,
and
the
people
were
at
quiet
,
when
they
saw
him
vested
with
a
full
Authority
for
that
time
with
Relation
to
Peace
and
War
,
and
concluded
they
were
safe
,
because
they
were
in
his
hands
.
It
soon
appeared
how
faithfully
he
pursued
the
Interest
of
his
Countrey
,
and
how
little
he
regarded
his
own
.
He
rejected
all
Propositions
of
Peace
that
were
hurtful
to
his
Country
,
without
so
much
as
considering
the
Advantages
that
were
offered
to
himself
,
(
in
which
you
know
that
I
write
upon
sure
grounds
.
)
He
refused
the
offer
of
the
Soveraignty
of
its
Chief
City
,
that
was
made
to
him
by
a
solemn
Deputation
,
being
satisfied
with
that
Authority
which
had
been
so
long
maintained
by
his
Ancestors
with
so
much
glory
,
and
being
justly
sensible
,
how
much
the
breaking
in
upon
established
Laws
and
Liberties
,
is
fatal
even
to
those
that
seem
to
get
by
it
.
He
thus
began
his
publick
appearance
on
the
Stage
,
with
all
the
disadvantages
that
a
Spirit
aspiring
to
true
Glory
could
wish
for
;
since
it
was
Visible
,
that
he
had
nothing
to
trust
to
,
but
a
good
Cause
;
a
favourable
Providence
,
and
his
own
Integrity
and
Courage●
nor
was
success
wanting
to
such
Noble
Beginnings
;
for
he
in
a
short
time
,
with
a
Conduct
and
Spirit
beyond
any
thing
that
the
World
hath
yet
seen
,
recovered
this
S●ate
,
out
of
so
desperate
a
distemper
,
took
some
Places
by
main
force
,
and
obliged
the
Enemy
to
abandon
all
that
they
had
acquired
in
so
feeble
a
manner
.
And
if
a
raw
Army
had
not
always
success
,
against
more
numerous
and
better-trained
Troops
,
and
if
the
want
of
Magazins
and
Stores
in
their
Allys
Country
,
which
was
the
chief
Scene
of
the
War
;
made
that
he
cou●d
not
Post
his
Army
,
and
wait
●or
favourable
circumstances
,
so
that
he
was
sometimes
,
forced
to
run
to
Action
,
with
a
hast
that
his
Necessitys
imposed
upon
him
;
yet
the
forcing
of
the
beginnings
of
a
Victory
out
of
the
hands
of
the
greatest
General
of
the
Age
,
the
facing
a
greeat
Monarch
with
an
Army
much
inferior
to
his
,
when
the
other
was
too
cautious
to
hazard
an
ingagement
;
and
in
short
,
the
forming
the
Dutch
Army
to
such
a
pitch
,
that
it
became
visibly
Superior
to
the
French
,
that
seemed
to
have
been
sed
with
Conquests
;
and
the
continuing
the
War
,
till
the
Prince
that
had
sacrificed
the
quiet
of
Eur●pe
to
his
Gl●ry
,
was
glad
to
come
and
treat
for
a
Pea●e
in
the
Enemies
Coun●ry
,
and
in
this
very
place
,
and
to
set
all
Engines
on
work
to
obtain
that
,
by
the
Mediation
of
some
,
and
the
Jealousies
of
other
Princes
:
all
these
are
such
Performances
,
that
Posterity
will
be
disposed
to
rank
them
rather
among
the
Idea's
of
what
an
imaginary
H●ro
could
do
,
than
with
what
could
be
really
Transacted
in
so
short
a
time
,
and
in
such
a
manner
.
And
in
conclusion
,
every
place
that
belonged
to
these
States
,
and
to
their
Neighbours
along
the
Rhine
,
together
with
a
great
many
in
Flanders
,
being
restored
,
these
Provinces
do
now
see
themselves
under
his
happy
Co●duct
,
re
established
in
their
former
Peace
and
Se●urity
.
And
tho
some
scars
of
such
deep
wounds
do
still
remain
,
yet
●hey
find
themselves
considered
on
all
hands
,
as
the
Bulwark
of
Christ●ndom
,
against
the
Fears
of
a
new
Monarchy
,
and
as
the
Preservers
of
the
Peace
and
Liberty
of
Europe
.
Here
is
a
Harvest
,
not
for
forced
Rhetorick
,
or
false
Eloquence
,
but
for
a
severe
and
sincere
Historian
,
capable
of
affording
a
Work
that
will
far
exceed
all
those
luscious
Panegyricks
of
mercenary
Pens
:
but
a
small
or
a
counterfeit
Iewel
must
be
set
with
all
possible
Advantages
,
when
a
true
one
of
great
value
needs
only
to
be
shewed
.
I
cannot
end
with
a
greater
Subject
;
and
I
must
acknowledge
my self
to
be
so
inflamed
with
this
hint
,
that
as
I
cannot
after
this
bring
my
pen
down
to
lower
matters
,
so
I
dare
not
trust
my self
too
long
,
to
the
heat
that
so
Noble
an
Object
inspires
,
therefore
I
break
off
abruptly
.
YOURS
.
An
APPENDIX
,
Containing
some
Remarks
,
that
have
been
sent
to
me
by
a
Person
of
Quality
.
A
Person
of
great
Rank
,
that
is
of
Italian
extraction
,
and
that
by
consequence
knows
the
Countrey
well
,
having
spent
much
of
his
time
in
it
,
had
heard
that
I
was
giving
the
World
an
account
of
the
Reflections
that
I
had
made
on
the
present
State
of
Italy
,
and
upon
that
he
writ
the
following
Paper
to
one
of
his
Friends
▪
to
be
communicated
to
me
;
for
I
have
not
the
honour
of
any
Commerce
with
himself
:
The
Observations
that
he
had
made
,
agreed
so
exactly
with
my
own
,
that
I
thought
it
would
be
no
small
Advantage
towards
the
supporting
the
Credit
of
those
that
I
had
made
,
to
find
them
confirmed
by
so
extraordinary
a
Person
,
whose
Character
(
as
those
who
know
him
well
have
assured
me
)
is
so
undisputed
,
that
if
I
durst
name
him
,
this
alone
would
serve
to
establish
the
belief
of
the
most
critical
parts
of
my
Letters
in
the
minds
of
all
that
that
should
read
his
Paper
:
but
since
I
cannot
adventure
on
this
,
without
obtaining
his
Leave
,
and
since
he
is
now
at
such
a
distance
,
that
it
is
not
easie
to
get
his
Friend
to
write
to
him
,
or
to
receive
an
Answer
from
him
time
enough
,
therefore
I
have
added
this
Memorial
.
There
are
two
Particulars
in
which
He
and
I
differ
,
and
in
so
great
a
Variety
of
Observations
,
that
are
so
Critical
,
and
so
much
out
of
th●
Common
road
,
it
will
not
appear
strange
,
if
there
should
be
some
disagreement
,
when
he
mentions
the
Tax
that
the
Pope
has
laid
on
the
Corn
;
he
does
not
ad
one
thing
which
I
mention
,
and
that
is
,
that
the
Measure
,
by
which
the
Pope
●ells
,
is
by
a
fifth
part
less
than
that
by
which
h●
buys
:
The
o●her
is
more
considerable
;
for
in
the
Account
that
he
gives
of
the
pre●ent
Pope's
breaking
in
upon
the
settlement
of
the
Bank
,
tho
it
is
upon
the
matter
very
near
the
same
with
that
which
I
give
,
yet
there
is
a
differen●e
of
some
Importance
as
to
the
manner
of
doing
it
;
but
as
to
that
,
all
I
can
say
,
is
▪
that
the
first
Account
I
had
of
that
Transaction
,
was
the
same
that
is
in
this
Gentlemans
Paper
;
but
afterwards
I
had
occasion
to
talk
of
this
matter
very
Copiously
with
one
,
that
has
lived
many
years
in
the
Popes
Dominions
,
and
that
has
dealt
much
in
those
Affairs
;
he
has
now
a
Character
upon
him
,
and
so
it
is
not
expedient
to
name
him
:
It
was
from
him
that
I
had
the
particular
recital
of
this
matter
,
and
therefore
I
thought
it
surer
to
go
upon
the
Information
that
I
had
from
him
,
than
upon
the
general
Report
that
all
Strangers
may
find
at
Rome
.
This
Paper
had
been
more
copious
,
if
the
person
that
writ
it
,
had
not
been
restrained
by
some
particular
Considerations
from
saying
any
thing
relating
to
the
Government
of
Venice
.
REMARKS
.
Vpon
SWITZERLAND
.
IT
is
very
surprising
when
one
comes
out
of
France
,
(
which
is
an
Extraordinary
good
Country
)
into
Switzerland
,
which
is
not
near
so
fertil
,
and
yet
to
see
so
great
a
difference
between
the
People
of
●ho●e
two
Countries
.
The
People
in
France
,
and
especially
the
Peasants
,
are
very
poor
,
and
most
of
them
reduced
to
great
Misery
and
Want.
The
People
in
Switzerland
cannot
be
said
to
be
very
Rich
;
but
yet
there
are
very
few
,
even
amongst
the
Peasants
themselves
that
are
miserably
poor
;
the
most
part
of
them
have
enough
to
live
upon
,
from
their
Labour
,
and
the
Fruits
of
the
Earth
.
Every
where
in
France
,
even
in
the
best
Citys
,
there
are
Swarms
of
Beggars
;
and
yet
scarce
any
to
be
seen
throughout
all
Switze●land
.
The
Houses
of
the
Peasants
,
or
Country
people
in
France
are
extreamly
mean
,
and
in
them
no
other
Furniture
to
be
found
besides
poor
nasty
Beds
,
straw
Chairs
,
and
Plates
and
dishes
of
Wood
and
Earth
:
In
Switzerland
the
Peasants
have
their
Houses
furnished
with
good
Feather-Beds
,
good
Chairs
,
and
other
Housholdstuff
for
their
Convenience
,
as
well
as
their
Necessity
;
their
Windows
are
all
of
glass
,
always
kept
mended
and
whole
,
and
their
Linnen
very
neat
and
white
,
and
as
well
for
their
Be●ding
as
their
Tables
.
Of
the
GRISONS
Country
.
THe
Grisons
Country
is
much
more
Barren
than
Switzerland
;
because
't
is
wholy
upon
the
Mountains
,
which
produce
nothing
at
all
;
yet
notwithstanding
(
all
Excess
and
Luxury
being
banished
from
amongst
them
,
and
the
Inhabitants
being
extreamly
Laborious
)
there
are
none
to
be
seen
there
that
are
very
poor
and
needy
,
but
they
live
at
Ease
and
there
are
a
great
many
;
Gentry
of
good
Estates
.
Their
Government
is
altogether
Popular
;
there
are
but
three
or
four
Royalties
belonging
to
Nobility
in
all
the
Country
.
All
the
rest
of
their
Lands
are
in
Demeane
,
which
may
yet
well
be
called
Royalties
too
,
because
exempt
from
all
dues
and
payments
whatsoever
.
There
is
nothing
at
all
to
be
pay'd
for
bringing
into
the
Country
any
sort
of
Goods
or
Merchandises
,
or
for
exporting
of
them
thence
;
every
one
there
fully
enjoys
the
Fruit
of
his
own
Labours
,
and
the
Revenues
of
his
Land
;
although
the
Wine
they
drink
is
brought
upon
Horses
four
or
five
days
Journey
,
yet
they
have
it
cheaper
there
than
in
most
parts
of
It●ly
or
France
,
where
it
so
plentifully
grows
.
There
are
Villages
upon
the
very
tops
of
the
Mountains
,
consisting
of
150
and
200
Houses
apiece
;
and
altho'
they
have
no
Co●n
or
Grain
that
grows
there
,
and
but
very
little
Grass
,
yet
the
Peasants
keep
three
or
four
hundred
Horses
,
which
they
imploy
to
carry
Goods
and
Merchandises
,
which
turns
to
so
good
account
that
they
live
very
well
,
and
want
nothing
either
for
the
Necessity
or
Convenience
of
life
.
The
Inns
upon
the
Mountains
are
very
good
;
and
there
is
always
to
be
had
,
besides
good
Bread
and
Wine
,
great
quantity
of
Game
and
Venison
,
according
to
the
Season
of
the
Year
,
goo●
Trouts
,
very
good
Chambers
,
and
Beds
after
the
manner
of
the
Country
.
When
you
leave
the
Grisons
Country
,
and
are
●ome
into
the
Country
of
Chavenne
,
the
People
begin
to
speak
broken
Italian
:
altho'
this
latter
is
a
more
fertil
Country
,
yet
the
Inhabitants
and
P●asants
do
not
live
so
well
as
in
the
Grisons
Country
,
for
that
the
Natives
are
more
slothful
and
lazy
:
and
here
again
there
are
abundance
of
poor
People
,
as
you
will
find
in
all
parts
of
Italy
Of
the
Bailiages
of
LUGANE
.
THere
are
on
the
other
side
of
the
Mountains
four
Bailiages
,
which
were
formerly
part
of
the
Dutchy
of
Milan
;
Lewis
XII
.
when
he
lost
that
Dutchy
,
gave
these
Bailiages
to
some
of
the
Switz
Cantons
.
These
Bailiages
are
called
,
Lugane
,
Lucarno
,
Mendris
,
and
Belinston
.
I
shall
only
take
notice
of
the
Bailiage
of
Lugane
,
which
contains
ninety
nine
Villages
;
The
Territories
of
this
Bailiage
and
of
the
others
,
are
not
near
so
good
as
that
of
Milan
,
to
which
it
joyns
;
yet
the
Villages
of
this
Bailiage
are
very
populous
;
the
Land
is
very
fruitful
,
because
it
is
well
cultivated
;
and
all
the
Inhabitants
live
contented
and
well
;
there
are
no
Beggars
amongst
them
,
nor
hardly
any
Object
of
Misery
and
Want
:
Their
Houses
are
all
good
,
well
built
,
and
kept
in
good
repair
.
The
Territory
of
Milan
is
certainly
one
of
the
best
in
all
Italy
;
it
produceth
Wine
,
Corn
and
Oyl
in
abundance
,
very
great
quantity
of
Silk
,
and
(
generally
speaking
)
all
sorts
of
Fruits
;
there
is
also
excellent
Pasture
for
Cattle
,
and
yet
the
Peasants
there
do
not
live
so
well
by
much
as
in
the
Bailiage
of
Lugane
;
for
there
is
a
great
deal
of
Land
that
lyes
unmanur'd
,
and
the
Country
is
not
near
so
populous
as
in
Lugane
.
There
can
be
no
other
Reason
given
for
this
Difference
,
but
that
Milan
is
under
the
Dominion
of
Spain
:
That
the
People
are
loaden
with
Imposts
,
Subsidies
and
Taxes
,
which
makes
them
very
poor
;
whereas
the
People
of
Lugane
are
under
the
Government
of
Switzerland
,
who
put
no
Taxes
or
subsidies
upon
them
.
Remarks
upon
the
LAKES
.
I
Do
not
know
that
in
the
Kingdom
of
France
,
as
it
was
thirty
years
since
,
there
were
any
Lakes
,
except
perhaps
in
the
Mountains
of
Dauphiné
.
From
the
Lake
of
Iour
to
the
Lake
of
Garde
,
which
is
at
Desenesan
,
between
Bresse
and
Veronne
,
in
the
Territories
of
Venice
,
there
are
a
great
number
of
Lakes
;
one
of
the
most
considerable
is
that
of
Geneva
;
then
there
is
the
Lake
of
Newchattel
,
the
Lake
d'Yverdun
,
the
Lake
of
Morat
,
the
Lake
of
Bienne
,
the
Lake
of
Quinti
,
the
Lake
of
Lucerne
,
the
Lake
of
Constance
,
the
Lake
of
Valestat
,
and
many
others
in
the
Mountains
of
Switzerland
.
There
is
on
the
other
side
the
Mountains
a
great
and
considerable
Lake
,
called
Come
,
also
the
Lake
of
Lugane
,
the
Lake
Major
,
which
is
above
60
miles
long
,
and
likewise
the
Lake
de
Gard●
:
All
these
Lakes
are
replenish'd
with
most
excellent
Fish
,
and
particularly
Trouts
;
but
in
the
Lake
de
Garde
there
is
found
an
admirable
Fish
,
called
Carpion
,
which
is
far
more
delicate
than
either
Trout
or
Salmon
,
but
they
are
not
so
great
;
for
those
of
the
largest
sise
do
not
weigh
above
fifteen
pounds
.
I
do
not
think
that
in
any
part
of
Europe
there
are
so
many
fine
Lakes
to
be
found
in
so
narrow
a
Compass
,
as
those
which
I
have
here
mentioned
.
Concerning
the
Dutchy
of
FERRARA
.
THe
Duke
of
Ferrara
hath
always
been
but
a
little
Prince
,
because
his
D●minions
are
not
very
great
;
yet
there
have
been
several
of
the
said
Dukes
for
above
150
years
ago
,
and
since
,
that
have
made
a
handsome
Figure
,
and
held
a
considerable
Rank
amongst
the
Princes
of
Italy
.
The
Country
was
formerly
very
populous
,
and
the
Lands
being
fertil
,
and
well
cultivated
,
the
Revenue
of
the
Prince
were
considerable
,
and
he
kept
a
good
Court.
But
since
that
Dutchy
i●
devolved
upon
the
See
of
Rome
,
by
the
Death
of
the
last
Duke
,
who
dyed
without
Issue
Male
,
the
Country
is
almost
depopulated
;
the
most
part
of
the
Lands
are
desolate
;
and
for
several
Years
last
past
the
Dutchy
is
infected
with
Diseases
,
purely
for
want
of
Inhabitants
.
There
wer●
formerly
in
the
Time
of
the
Dukes
of
Ferrara
,
more
than
one
hundred
thousand
People
,
and
at
present
there
are
not
15000.
The
Grass
grows
in
the
Streets
and
most
of
the
Houses
are
void
,
Polesino
is
one
of
the
best
parts
of
Italy
;
and
that
part
of
it
which
is
possessed
by
the
Venetians
,
is
very
well
cultivated
and
populous
;
and
't
is
one
of
the
best
of
their
small
Provinces
.
As
soon
as
you
pafs
the
great
Arm
of
the
River
Po
,
which
is
called
the
Lagoscouro
,
which
separates
that
part
of
the
Polesino
which
belongs
to
the
Venetians
,
from
that
which
belongs
to
the
Pope
;
although
the
Land
and
Country
is
the
very
same
,
yet
the
most
part
of
those
Lands
of
the
Polesino
,
which
belongs
to
the
Ecclesiastical
State
,
are
desolate
and
●ast
:
The
Grass
lyes
withered
and
rotten
upon
the
ground
,
because
there
is
no
body
takes
care
to
mow
it
;
and
in
passing
through
great
Villages
,
you
'l
find
all
the
Houses
abandon'd
,
and
not
one
Inhabitant
to
be
found
.
It
is
not
easily
to
be
imagined
how
it
is
pos●ible
,
that
a
Country
so
populous
and
flouri●hing
,
should
in
less
than
80
years
be
so
entirely
ruined
and
dispeopled
:
by
this
it
is
very
apparent
,
that
no
Subjects
are
so
unhappy
,
as
those
that
live
under
the
Domination
of
the
Clergy
.
Concerning
the
Estates
of
BOLOGNIA
.
IF
the
Popes
had
been
able
to
have
made
themselves
masters
of
Bolognia
,
as
they
have
done
of
Ferrara
,
they
would
thereby
have
reduced
it
to
the
same
miserable
condition
;
but
Bolognia
hath
always
preserved
their
Priviledges
and
the
Civil
Government
,
by
means
of
the
Gonfalonniers
,
under
whom
they
are
governed
;
they
have
t●e
right
of
sending
Embassadors
to
the
Pope
,
who
injoy
the
same
Prerogatives
as
do
the
Embassadors
of
the
other
free
Princes
and
States
:
The
P●pe
cannot
confiscate
the
Goods
of
any
Subject
of
B●lognia
for
any
Crime
whatsoever
.
The
great
Mischiefs
which
too
frequently
happen
here
,
more
than
in
other
parts
,
are
Assassinations
and
Murthers
;
those
that
commit
them
fly
for
shelter
to
some
of
the
Churches
,
as
to
an
inviolable
Afylum
,
from
whence
the
Legats
themselves
cannot
bring
them
to
be
punished
;
or
perhaps
they
retire
into
the
Country
,
into
some
Strong
hold
,
or
into
the
Territories
of
a
Neighbouring
Prince
,
where
they
are
certainly
secure
,
and
there
remain
until
the
Legation
of
the
then
C●rdinal
be
finished
,
and
afterwards
make
an
agreement
with
the
Successor
,
who
for
Money
pardons
them
(
having
Power
so
to
do
)
all
the
Crimes
and
Murthers
they
have
committed
:
In
other
respects
the
People
of
Bolognia
are
very
happy
,
and
live
in
great
plenty
,
for
that
the
Country
is
mighty
fruitful
;
and
they
pay
no
Taxes
to
the
Prince
.
Remarks
upon
the
Country
of
the
Great
Duke
of
TUSCANY
.
THere
are
in
th●s
Great
Dukedom
three
considerable
Cities
,
Florence
,
Pisa
,
and
S●enna
.
All
those
who
have
read
the
Hist●ry
of
Italy
,
do
know
,
that
P●sa
was
formerly
a
very
powerful
Commonweal●h
,
that
it
flourished
in
Trade
and
Commerce
,
and
that
there
were
a
great
many
weal●hy
Citizens
belonging
to
it
;
there
needs
no
other
proof
of
this
,
than
what
we
read
,
that
upon
a
certain
occasion
a
hundred
of
the
Citizens
equip'd
each
of
them
a
Gally
at
their
own
Charges
,
whi●h
they
maintained
during
all
the
War
.
The
great
Actions
are
well
known
whi●h
they
have
done
in
the
Levant
by
their
Fl●ets
,
and
how
they
a
long
time
opposed
the
Duke
of
Floren●e
,
who
at
length
subdued
them
by
the
Assistance
of
the
Spanish
Arms.
Pisa
is
one
of
the
largest
and
most
beautiful
Cities
of
Italy
;
the
Buildings
are
stately
and
fine
;
&
so
is
one
of
their
Churches
,
which
with
its
Dependencies
is
one
of
the
finest
in
all
Italy
The
City
is
built
upon
the
River
of
Arne
,
which
divides
it
in
the
midst
;
it
is
navigable
for
Vessels
of
a
great
burthen
●
and
at
Ligorne
,
which
is
twelve
Miles
distance
,
it
falls
into
the
Sea
.
It
is
one
of
the
best
scituated
Towns
in
all
Italy
for
Trade
,
with
which
it
flourished
extreamly
whils●
it
was
a
Republick
:
at
present
not
only
the
City
,
but
●he
Country
belonging
to
it
,
is
wholly
depopulated
.
Writers
say
,
that
there
were
formerly
above
one
hundred
and
fifty
thousand
Inhabitants
,
whereas
now
there
are
not
twelve
thousand
.
The
Grass
grows
in
most
of
the
Places
&
Streets
of
the
City
,
and
most
of
the
Houses
are
deserted
,
and
lye
void
.
I
was
my self
in
a
fair
large
Pallace
which
was
let
for
six
Pistoles
per
annum
;
the
greatest
part
of
their
Lands
lye
wast
,
and
the
Air
is
very
unhealthy
in
most
parts
,
because
of
the
small
number
of
Inhabitants
.
The
Duke
of
Florence
thought
there
was
no
way
to
secure
himself
of
this
great
City
;
but
by
depopulating
of
it
,
and
ruining
the
Trade
,
which
rendred
it
so
potent
,
so
that
at
present
there
is
not
any
Trade
there
at
all
.
The
City
of
Sienna
was
also
formerly
a
very
fine
Common
Wealth
,
and
had
in
it
many
noble
,
rich
,
and
powerful
Families
;
but
since
that
the
Duke
of
Florence
hath
reduced
it
to
his
Obedience
,
he
hath
ruined
most
of
the
Nobility
and
Gentry
,
many
of
them
retiring
into
France
,
and
into
the
territories
of
some
of
the
Princes
of
Italy
.
As
to
the
City
of
Florence
it self
,
it
is
extreamly
decayed
to
what
is
was
since
it
came
under
the
Government
of
the
House
of
Me●icis
.
It
is
plain
from
the
History
of
Machiavil
,
and
other
Italian
Authors
that
lived
in
those
times
,
that
it
was
three
times
more
populous
when
it
was
a
Republick
,
than
it
is
now
.
The
Great
Duke
keeping
his
Court
and
residence
there
,
one
would
think
should
make
the
City
flourish
the
more
;
yet
it
wants
a
great
deal
of
that
Luster
and
Splendor
it
had
when
it
was
a
Commonwealth
.
Remarks
upon
the
Temporal
Government
of
the
POPE
.
THere
are
certainly
very
few
People
so
miserable
,
a●
those
who
live
under
the
Dominion
of
the
Pope
:
most
of
the
States
of
Italy
,
and
where
there
are
the
most
Subsidies
and
Impositions
,
have
not
put
any
tax
upon
Corn
and
Grain
which
make
Bread
,
because
there
is
no
person
,
tho
never
so
miserable
,
that
can
subsist
without
it
;
there
is
that
humanity
and
regard
had
to
the
People
,
in
not
laying
Taxes
upon
Bread
,
because
't
is
the
common
Nourishment
and
absolutely
necessary
even
for
the
most
Indigent
and
Poor
;
tho
Impositions
are
laid
without
scruple
upon
Wine
and
other
Merchandises
,
because
thy
are
not
so
necessary
as
Bread
yet
the
Pope
makes
no
scruple
to
lay
very
great
Imposition●
upon
Corn
and
Bread
throughout
all
his
Dominions
,
except
in
those
places
that
have
yet
preserved
their
Liberties
.
It
was
Donna
Olimpia
,
that
during
the
Pontificat
of
Innocent
the
X.
began
to
put
Taxes
and
Imposts
upon
Corn
,
and
made
such
Laws
which
have
ruined
the
most
part
of
the
great
Nobility
and
Gentry
,
that
live
under
the
Ecclesiastical
Government
,
who
had
their
revenues
consisting
in
Corn.
All
the
Popes
who
have
reigned
since
Innocents
time
,
have
found
such
a
great
Advantage
to
themselves
by
these
Laws
of
Donna
Olympia
,
that
they
have
continued
them
ever
since
;
and
it
is
at
present
a
very
Considerable
part
of
the
Ecclesiastical
Revenue
.
The
substance
of
which
said
Law
or
Ordinance
is
this
,
That
no
person
whatsoever
is
suffered
to
sell
Corn
to
any
Strangers
;
but
all
those
that
have
any
,
are
obliged
to
sell
it
at
a
price
certain
to
the
Ecclesiastical
Chamber
;
which
is
not
at
the
most
above
one
moiety
o●
the
real
Value
;
and
then
the
Ecclesiastical
Chamber
sells
it
again
at
double
the
price
In
Italy
there
is
no
person
,
either
in
City
or
Country
,
in
the
Popes
Dominions
,
who
is
permitted
to
make
their
own
Bread
,
but
eve●y
one
is
obliged
to
buy
it
of
the
Bakers
,
who
are
appointed
by
the
Chamber
;
in
each
Village
and
Burrough
there
is
but
one
Baker
Established
by
the
Chamber
to
make
and
sell
Bread
;
the
Baker
is
obliged
to
take
the
Corn
of
the
Chamber
at
a
certain
price
,
and
to
make
the
Bread
of
such
a
quality
and
weight
,
and
to
sell
it
at
a
price
Certain
.
In
the
great
Cities
,
as
at
Rome
,
there
are
Very
many
Bakers
,
who
are
all
obliged
to
buy
a
certain
quantity
of
Corn
of
the
Ecclesiastical
Chamber
for
a
whole
Year
to
come
,
which
they
pay
for
beforehand
,
and
give
ten
Crowns
the
Salme
or
measure
,
when
at
the
same
time
the
Chamber
bougt
it
of
the
particular
persons
for
five
Crowns
,
at
the
beginning
of
the
year
,
all
the
Bakers
are
obliged
to
take
the
same
Quantity
of
Corn
for
the
Year
ensuing
,
altho
sometimes
they
have
a
great
deal
of
the
last
years
Corn
upon
their
hands
,
which
they
must
deliver
to
the
Chamber
for
five
Crowns
the
Salme
or
measure
,
and
then
the
very
same
Corn
is
sold
them
again
for
ten
Crowns
.
I
do
not
believe
that
there
is
any
Country
in
the
World
,
that
draws
more
profit
from
their
Subjects
for
Corn
,
●●an
the
Pope
doth
in
his
Dominions
,
which
hath
been
partly
the
Cause
of
the
ruin
of
the
Ecclesiastical
Estate
,
since
the
Establishment
of
the
said
Law
,
which
was
about
thirty
years
since
:
the
Country
is
unpeopled
,
and
great
part
of
the
Lands
lie
void
and
uncultivated
,
because
it
is
not
worth
while
to
manure
them
,
when
the
greatest
advantage
and
profit
,
arising
thereby
,
goes
to
the
Pope
.
In
travelling
through
the
Ecclesiastical
Territories
in
Romania
,
and
between
Rome
and
Naples
,
there
are
vast
quantites
of
Land
unmanured
.
A
Traveller
passing
through
the
Estate
of
a
Roman
Prince
,
told
the
Prince
upon
his
return
to
N●ples
,
he
would
if
he
pleased
send
him
Husbandm●n
that
should
manure
his
Land
;
thinking
that
it
had
been
for
want
of
Labourers
that
the
Lands
lay
yoid
and
wast
.
The
Prince
told
him
,
that
he
did
not
want
people
to
Cultivate
his
Lan●s
;
but
because
they
were
obliged
to
sell
all
their
Corn
and
Grain
to
the
Chamber
at
a
Very
Low
Price
,
it
would
not
quit
Cost
to
Manure
and
Cultivate
it
.
Touching
the
Reduction
of
the
Interest
of
mony
Due
by
the
MONTES
at
Rome
from
4
to
3
per
Cent.
EVery
body
almost
knows
what
't
is
which
in
Italy
,
&
especially
at
Rome
,
they
call
the
Montes
;
it
it
is
much
like
the
Rents
upon
the
Town
house
at
Paris
.
The
Popes
having
occasion
of
money
,
borrow
great
sums
of
particular
Persons
at
4
per
Cent
Interest
;
This
they
call
at
Rome
the
Establishment
of
the
Monte
,
that
is
,
the
Creation
of
certain
Officers
,
and
the
assignment
of
several
Rents
for
the
payment
of
those
who
have
lent
Mony
to
the
Pope
.
The
present
Pope
,
finding
the
Chamber
engaged
to
the
annual
payments
of
I
know
not
how
many
Millions
of
Roman
Crowns
Interest
,
to
those
that
had
ient
Money
upon
the
Monte
,
resolved
in
part
to
reduce
and
lessen
the
great
Sum
of
Money
which
the
Interest
amounted
to
,
and
having
for
this
purpose
raised
several
Millions
of
Roman
Crowns
,
he
acquainted
those
that
had
money
upon
the
Monte
,
that
they
should
come
and
receive
their
principal
money
,
unless
they
would
take
3
per
cent
Interest
for
the
4
per
cent
which
they
formerly
received
;
w●ereupon
,
there
being
really
no
Trade
in
all
the
Ecclesiastical
Territories
,
and
the
Lands
worth
nothing
,
and
that
the
Estates
of
the
Nobility
were
all
sold
to
a
penny
,
all
Persons
who
had
Money
upon
the
Monte
,
not
knowing
how
to
Imploy
it
to
advantage
elsewhere
,
let
it
there
remain
,
contenting
themselves
with
three
per
cen●
instead
of
four
per
cent
,
which
they
had
before
;
So
that
by
this
means
every
one
concerned
lost
a
fourth
part
of
their
yearly
Income
,
and
the
Chamber
got
I
know
not
how
many
Millions
of
Crowns
yearly
by
this
Retrenchment
of
one
per
cent
.
It
is
almost
incredible
the
Immence
Sums
the
Pope
hath
raised
by
retrenching
of
many
superf●uous
Expences
,
and
extinguishing
several
Offices
to
which
great
Salleries
were
payd
by
the
Ecclesiastical
Chamber
,
and
b●
divers
other
means
.
Those
who
are
well
informed
in
the●e
matters
,
do
for
certain
affirm
,
that
all
the
Subsidies
which
the
Pope
hath
remitted
to
the
Emperor
and
King
of
Poland
,
to
carry
on
the
War
against
the
Turks
,
are
not
the
thirtieth
part
of
the
Money
which
he
hath
treasured
up
;
altho
likewise
he
hath
pay'd
many
Debts
of
the
Chamber
,
which
were
not
chargeable
upon
the
Montes
.
I
ought
not
here
to
omit
relating
,
that
the
Inns
,
especially
in
Tuscany
,
in
Romania
,
and
between
Rome
and
Naples
,
are
very
sordid
and
incommodious
,
one
may
give
a
pretty
good
guess
at
the
prodigious
Wealth
belonging
to
the
Clergy
in
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
by
the
great
quantity
of
plate
,
Vessels
and
Statues
of
Silver
in
the
Churches
;
and
by
the
riches
and
magnificent
Furniture
of
their
Habitations
,
and
Vestments
of
the
Priests
.
One
may
upon
the
whole
matter
make
this
Important
Reflection
,
that
if
the
King
of
Spain
doth
not
think
of
some
expedient
,
to
hinder
the
Clergy
from
Increasing
their
Estates
in
Lands
,
which
they
do
daily
,
they
will
in
a
very
little
time
become
Masters
of
the
greatest
part
of
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
;
for
they
are
already
possessed
of
more
than
the
half
of
the
Lands
of
that
Kingdom
,
besides
the
other
vast
profits
they
make
continually
under
pretence
of
Service
to
the
Church
,
for
their
Masses
,
Buildings
,
Burials
,
Marriages
,
Confessions
,
and
by
their
Indulgences
,
and
the
Legacies
left
them
by
Will
.
Tho
these
are
Remarks
made
in
hast
▪
yet
they
may
be
of
use
to
the
Author
.
I
know
several
very
pleasant
Stories
of
the
Iesuits
at
Naples
.
The
Prince
of
Salerme
gave
them
the
moiety
of
a
great
House
which
he
had
at
Naples
,
and
thereupon
an
Inscription
was
engaven
in
Capital
Letters
upon
the
Frontispice
of
the
House
,
of
the
Donation
thereof
given
to
the
Iesuits
by
the
said
Prince
;
within
these
few
years
the
Iesuites
have
turn'd
the
Heires
of
the
Prince
of
Sal●rme
out
of
possession
of
the
other
Moiety
of
the
said
House
,
and
have
defaced
the
Inscription
upon
the
House
:
and
all
this
they
have
done
by
Colour
of
Law
and
Justice
.
Upon
the
first
Establishment
of
the
Society
of
Iesuits
,
the
Carthusians
of
Naples
,
who
are
very
rich
,
voluntarily
assigned
them
a
yearly
Pension
of
several
thousand
Ducats
;
but
the
Carthusians
perceiving
that
of
late
years
several
of
the
Iesuits
were
grown
mighty
rich
,
resolved
to
withdraw
the
said
Pension
;
the
Iesuites
hereupon
went
to
Law
with
them
,
and
obtained
Sentence
,
that
the
said
Pension
should
be
continued
.
The
Iesuits
have
got
a
very
considerable
part
of
the
Lands
of
the
Nobility
in
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
.
All
the
Religious
,
of
what
Order
soever
they
be
,
who
have
Houses
at
Naples
,
have
the
Priviledge
of
purchasing
all
Houses
that
are
contiguous
to
them
on
the
one
side
or
the
other
to
the
very
end
of
the
Street
,
in
order
to
make
their
Houses
entire
and
to
stand
alone
like
an
Island
;
and
for
this
purpose
they
have
no
more
to
do
,
than
only
pay
the
Proprietor
for
his
House
,
not
according
to
the
present
Value
,
but
as
it
was
last
sold
,
perhaps
50
,
60
,
or
100
years
ago
,
and
so
hath
descended
from
Father
to
Son
successively
to
the
person
then
in
possession
.
Many
other
very
considerable
Remarks
might
be
made
of
the
divers
Triks
and
Methods
the
Clergy
of
this
Kingdom
make
use
of
to
wheed●e
and
trapan
the
Laity
out
of
thei●
Estates
.
FINIS